why_o then_o shall_v it_o stand_v in_o force_n against_o infant_n in_o their_o own_o person_n not_o capable_a of_o contemn_v and_o who_o parent_n desire_v it_o but_o be_v prevent_v by_o necessity_n alas_o poor_a infant_n that_o you_o free_a from_o contempt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o your_o parent_n also_o must_v yet_o away_o to_o hell_n for_o bare_a want_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o grow_v person_n as_o papist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o same_o want_n have_v access_n to_o heaven_n so_o they_o be_v free_a from_o contempt_n can_v we_o imagine_v bare_a want_n to_o be_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o infant_n then_o to_o grow_v man_n but_o what_o reader_n if_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n at_o all_o i_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o thou_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v offer_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v only_a regeneration_n and_o not_o baptism_n that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o text_n for_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n here_o by_o a_o exegesis_n be_v one_o or_o if_o you_o will_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n taylor_n by_o water_n be_v mean_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o single_a judgement_n of_o dr._n taylor_n but_o very_o many_o other_o who_o in_o their_o time_n be_v the_o magna_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lumina_fw-la who_o so_o interpret_v it_o among_o who_o be_v calvin_n beza_n piscator_fw-la calvin_n indeed_o acknowledge_v the_o ancient_a expositor_n follow_v chrysostome_n that_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o baptism_n yet_o profess_v himself_o of_o another_o mind_n beza_n in_o his_o annotation_n of_o the_o place_n declare_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o he_o understand_v by_o water_n in_o that_o place_n be_v mean_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n sin_v verò_fw-la malimus_fw-la christum_fw-la cum_fw-la pharisaeo_n disserentem_fw-la aquae_fw-la nomine_fw-la ad_fw-la externas_fw-la ablutiones_fw-la allusisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o rather_o conceive_v christ_n reason_v with_o this_o pharisee_fw-mi under_o the_o name_n of_o water_n do_v allude_v to_o those_o external_a wash_n which_o be_v useless_a without_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o spirit_n et_fw-la spiritus_fw-la nomen_fw-la sit_fw-la exegesis_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n which_o signify_v a_o dark_a speech_n make_v clear_a by_o another_o word_n which_o here_o be_v the_o spirit_n nominis_fw-la aquae_fw-la sicut_fw-la alibi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o ignis_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la conjunguntur_fw-la by_o the_o name_n of_o water_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o a_o exegesis_n the_o spirit_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o spirit_n and_o fire_n be_v join_v though_o the_o order_n be_v invert_v there_o and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o so_o piscator_fw-la except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n that_o be_v ex_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la exserente_a quasi_fw-la vim_o aquae_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o operate_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o water_n do_v in_o the_o body_n and_o he_o also_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o place_n mat._n 3.5_o of_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n we_o have_v also_o the_o great_a chamier_n argue_v the_o same_o see_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n bear_v a_o absolute_a truth_n without_o any_o limitation_n the_o author_n conclude_v this_o with_o sport_v himself_o at_o the_o different_a ground_n upon_o which_o the_o assertor_n of_o infant-baptism_n hold_v it_o out_o as_o the_o father_n upon_o one_o ground_n the_o lutheran_n upon_o another_o the_o calvinist_n differ_v from_o they_o the_o episcoparian_o one_o way_n the_o presbyterian_o another_o and_o the_o independent_o have_v a_o peculiar_a ground_n vary_v from_o they_o all_o now_o thanks_o be_v to_o mr._n tomb_n his_o eleven_o argument_n against_o infant-baptism_n for_o all_o this_o exercitation_n pag._n 33._o the_o assertor_n of_o infant-baptism_n little_o agree_v among_o themselves_o say_v he_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o may_v build_v it_o cyprian_a and_o other_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o salvation_n austin_n bring_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n other_o the_o church_n of_o england_n substitute_v the_o promise_a surety_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o baptise_a the_o lutheran_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o infant_n other_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o next_o parent_n in_o covenant_n in_o a_o gather_a church_n reply_n this_o say_v mr._n geree_n unto_o he_o have_v art_n i_o will_v not_o say_v sophistry_n in_o it_o and_o what_o though_o divers_a man_n have_v let_v fall_v different_a ground_n yet_o none_o of_o those_o be_v the_o main_a upon_o which_o they_o ground_n it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o take_v in_o the_o child_n with_o the_o parent_n if_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v from_o several_a way_n or_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o antipaedobaptist_n say_v they_o do_v oppose_v infant-baptism_n on_o several_a ground_n therefore_o their_o opposition_n be_v invalid_a you_o will_v think_v my_o answer_n unsolid_a and_o so_o do_v i_o your_o argument_n father_n i_o desire_v the_o author_n to_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o party_n who_o oppose_v child_n baptism_n by_o deny_v that_o covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n some_o say_v it_o be_v temporary_a some_o typical_a some_o mix_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o so_o they_o much_o differ_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o practice_n some_o build_v it_o on_o a_o bare_a confession_n of_o sin_n whatever_o the_o man_n be_v as_o to_o grace_v some_o on_o profession_n of_o faith_n some_o on_o sign_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n mr._n geree_n say_v well_o weakness_n in_o man_n sight_n variety_n of_o fancy_n and_o principle_n carry_v man_n into_o different_a way_n of_o defend_v the_o same_o truth_n the_o author_n now_o frame_v his_o exception_n against_o those_o scripture_n which_o hold_v forth_o a_o covenant-right_a to_o the_o child_n of_o believeer_n against_o 4._o argument_n from_o federal_a holiness_n except_v against_o and_o from_o whence_o we_o infer_v their_o baptise_v and_o thus_o he_o begin_v paedobaptist_n be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o the_o tradition_n and_o yet_o see_v the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o ancient_a ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v find_v out_o this_o new_a foundation_n for_o it_o of_o covenant-holiness_n of_o which_o zwinglius_fw-la about_o 120_o year_n for_o aught_o that_o he_o can_v learn_v be_v the_o first_o founder_n and_o singular_a from_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o all_o this_o be_v from_o master_n tomb_n 11._o the_o author_n a_o notorious_a plagiary_n have_v take_v all_o in_o his_o 43._o page_n follow_v from_o mr._n tomb_n his_o two_o book_n of_o exerc._n and_o examen_fw-la i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o most_o in_o his_o word_n and_o method_n only_o indeed_o he_o have_v two_o quotation_n out_o of_o dr._n taylor_n and_o one_o out_o of_o dr._n owen_n mr._n tomb_n exercit._n p._n 11._o and_o so_o throughout_o to_o the_o endc_n of_o this_o chapter_n both_o argument_n authority_n scripture_n and_o cryticisme_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o he_o vary_v a_o little_a in_o some_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v so_o wary_o as_o he_o mr._n tomb_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o pag._n 35._o begin_v the_o argument_n as_o frame_v by_o we_o from_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o seal_n but_o this_o man_n end_v it_o with_o that_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o both_o one_o viz._n gen._n 17.7_o act_n 2.39_o i_o need_v not_o therefore_o much_o trouble_v myself_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o author_n for_o the_o same_o which_o mr._n martial_n give_v tomb_n do_v the_o work_n to_o a_o hair_n the_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o for_o aught_o he_o can_v learn_v zwinglius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o baptism_n from_o federal_a holiness_n and_o this_o indeed_o he_o learn_v from_o mr._n tomb_n his_o exercitation_n pag._n 11._o who_o word_n be_v whether_o any_o in_o the_o age_n before_o the_o last_o pass_v expound_v it_o of_o federal_a holiness_n i_o be_o not_o yet_o certain_a and_o in_o the_o two_o last_o line_n of_o page_n the_o 79._o of_o his_o examen_fw-la he_o have_v it_o thus_o viz._n none_o that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o expound_v it_o of_o federal_a holiness_n till_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n to_o this_o i_o will_v seek_v for_o no_o other_o answer_n than_o what_o mr._n marshal_n give_v he_o the_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o confess_v depend_v not_o upon_o this_o whether_o such_o a_o interpretation_n be_v then_o first_o put_v but_o it_o discover_v some_o defect_n in_o your_o read_n and_o then_o show_v athanasius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a greek_a father_n and_o tertullian_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o
type_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o primary_n grand_fw-fr promise_n to_o be_v their_o god_n give_v intimation_n that_o he_o will_v as_o cetrain_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o heavenly_a as_o to_o the_o earthly_a and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a everlasting_a glorious_a rest_n as_o well_o as_o to_o that_o temporal_a or_o corporeal_a rest_n upon_o which_o reverend_a mr._n cotton_n have_v a_o excellent_a observation_n 40._o mr._n cotton_v ground_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n of_o child_n p._n 40._o viz._n that_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o jacob_n give_v such_o solemn_a charge_n by_o oath_n unto_o joseph_n and_o joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o one_o to_o bury_v his_o dead_a body_n in_o canaan_n the_o other_o for_o the_o transportation_n of_o his_o bone_n to_o canaan_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v for_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n but_o to_o nourish_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o posterity_n faith_n and_o desire_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o church_n savionr_n joshua_n heb._n salvator_n dominus_fw-la salvator_n the_o saviour_n or_o lord_n savionr_n and_o of_o their_o rest_n in_o heaven_n whereof_o canaan_n rest_n be_v a_o type_n whereunto_o not_o moses_n but_o joshua_n must_v bring_v they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o law_n but_o jesus_n except_o 3._o a_o three_o exception_n be_v because_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n to_o who_o the_o covenant_n belong_v 48._o this_o be_v tomb'ss_n again_o exerc._n pag._n 48._o be_v not_o the_o carnal_a but_o spihitual_a seed_n only_o which_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o authority_n the_o scripture_n be_v gaol_n 3.16_o and_o 24._o and_o rom._n 9.7_o 8._o before_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o gross_o these_o scripture_n be_v mistake_v and_o wrest_v to_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n from_o what_o the_o apostle_n intend_v as_o shall_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o the_o context_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v premise_v a_o few_o thing_n as_o 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contain_v in_o it_o only_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n temporal_n be_v more_o proper_o additional_n then_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o one_o the_o identity_n or_o sameness_n of_o the_o covenant_n mr._n tomb_n confess_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n exercit._n p._n 39_o 3._o though_o this_o covenant_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o in_o it_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n some_o be_v in_o it_o only_o by_o participation_n of_o external_a church_n privilege_n other_o by_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o internal_a save_a benefit_n thereof_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o privilege_n 4._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n by_o propagation_n and_o before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v be_v according_a to_o scripture_n testimony_n take_v by_o god_n into_o covenant_n and_o be_v so_o esteem_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o hence_o god_n say_v he_o make_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o all_o deut._n 29._o speak_v there_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n verse_n 10.12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v express_v rom._n 9.6_o to_o they_o appertain_v the_o covenant_n and_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n as_o the_o gentile_n but_o in_o the_o same_o eph._n 2.11_o 12._o and_o such_o as_o apostatise_v from_o god_n be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n isa_n 24.5_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n heb._n 10.29_o which_o expression_n argue_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o must_v be_v in_o and_o under_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o external_a privilege_n only_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v never_o in_o it_o efficacious_o and_o save_o as_o the_o elect_n choice_a seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o than_o they_o can_v never_o have_v fall_v away_o they_o be_v in_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o external_a covenant-privilege_n and_o common_a grace_n which_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n may_v partake_v of_o and_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n collective_o call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matthew_n 8._o and_o the_o apostle_n the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n 5._o and_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o be_v it_o under_o the_o new_a the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o norwithstanding_n the_o difference_n of_o administration_n and_o as_o it_o be_v then_o so_o be_v it_o now_o gal._n 4.24_o 29._o some_o be_v bear_v of_o agar_n and_o some_o of_o sarah_n baptism_n mr._n cotton_v ground_n and_o end_n of_o infant_n baptism_n some_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n secundum_fw-la propositium_fw-la electionis_fw-la choose_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o gracious_a intention_n from_o all_o eternity_n god_n principal_o intend_v the_o coventant_a for_o they_o these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_o &_o saving_o in_o regard_n of_o powerful_a efficacy_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o they_o within_z e_z covenant_n other_o be_v in_o it_o quoad_fw-la externam_fw-la oeconomiam_fw-la oeconomiam_fw-la hypocrite_n in_o covenant_n quoad_fw-la externam_fw-la oeconomiam_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o external_a privilege_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n only_o by_o profession_n branch_n in_o appearance_n not_o spiritual_o and_o save_o engraft_v joh._n 15._o there_o profession_n speak_v they_o within_o the_o covenant_n in_o fancy_n visibilis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o mr._n marshal_n speak_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o derive_v a_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 6._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n which_o may_v be_v repute_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o old_a in_o regard_n of_o external_a and_o visible_a oeconomy_n or_o external_a church_n privilege_n 1._o such_o as_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o visible_a profession_n as_o all_o first_o covenanter_n do_v so_o te_fw-la proselyte_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o all_o visible_a saint_n or_o else_o 2._o such_o as_o stand_v in_o a_o political_a moral_a consideration_n as_o in_o the_o right_n of_o another_o through_o a_o free_a promise_n the_o distinction_n be_v common_a among_o our_o divine_n but_o i_o quote_v it_o from_o mr._n sydenham_n cap._n 4._o p._n 31._o of_o his_o christian_a exercitation_n and_o he_o illustrate_v it_o by_o a_o prince_n give_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o land_n to_o one_o and_o his_o heir_n they_o be_v all_o interest_v in_o it_o yet_o some_o prove_v fool_n or_o traitor_n and_o be_v afterward_o incapable_a and_o this_o distinction_n he_o show_v hold_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o if_o man_n deny_v a_o be_v in_o covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o external_a privilege_n as_o well_o as_o special_a grace_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v if_o they_o deny_v a_o external_a as_o well_o as_o a_o internal_a be_v in_o covenant_n then_o 1._o none_o can_v administer_v a_o external_a ordinance_n a_o outward_a sign_n to_o any_o for_o we_o must_v go_v by_o external_a rule_n in_o these_o act_n 2._o we_o set_v a_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a to_o all_o grow_a person_n who_o be_v baptize_v without_o we_o know_v they_o certain_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o who_o know_v for_o our_o judgement_n will_v no_o more_o hinder_v the_o seal_n from_o be_v a_o blank_a to_o grow_v professor_n than_o to_o infant_n without_o they_o prove_v real_a at_o last_o much_o more_o he_o speak_v there_o which_o i_o omit_v have_v premise_v these_o proposition_n we_o shall_v now_o examine_v what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o prove_v what_o he_o will_v have_v refer_v what_o be_v say_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o impartial_a reader_n the_o first_o text_n be_v that_o in_o the_o 3._o gal._n 16_o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n v._n 29._o the_o other_o be_v rom._n 9.7_o 8._o neither_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v connt_v for_o the_o seed_n and_o rom._n 4.13_o for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n hence_o mr._n tomb_n the_o
and_o bitter_a to_o peaceable_a author_n that_o be_v force_v to_o it_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o it_o be_v pity_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v for_o 1500_o year_n be_v take_v up_o so_o much_o with_o a_o work_n that_o be_v so_o unpleasant_a to_o almost_o all_o it_o be_v unpleasant_a to_o the_o adversary_n to_o have_v his_o ignorance_n error_n falsehood_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o church_n make_v know_v to_o his_o disgrace_n and_o to_o have_v that_o prove_v a_o odious_a error_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o beam_n from_o heaven_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a offspring_n and_o perhaps_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o at_o least_o some_o excellent_a thing_n which_o the_o church_n can_v spare_v it_o be_v unpleasant_a to_o the_o sober_a pious_a writer_n to_o think_v that_o he_o must_v thus_o displease_v and_o exasperate_v his_o brother_n and_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o way_n which_o he_o oppugn_v and_o that_o thereby_o he_o must_v provoke_v so_o many_o to_o esteem_v and_o defame_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o think_v what_o hard_a study_n and_o labour_v it_o must_v cost_v we_o to_o procure_v this_o bitter_a fruit_n when_o by_o ignorance_n sloth_n or_o treacherous_a silence_n we_o can_v have_v keep_v our_o peace_n and_o such_o man_n love_n and_o it_o be_v unpleasant_a to_o the_o best_a of_o reader_n to_o find_v man_n mind_n thus_o manifest_v their_o dissension_n and_o to_o think_v of_o the_o exasperation_n and_o wrath_n that_o will_v ensue_v and_o to_o see_v such_o war_n keep_v up_o among_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v notify_v to_o the_o world_n by_o a_o eminency_n of_o love_n but_o it_o will_v be_v pleasant_a to_o those_o hypocrite_n who_o religion_n consist_v in_o opinion_n party_n and_o dispute_n if_o they_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n who_o work_n they_o read_v and_o it_o will_v be_v bittersweet_a to_o those_o wise_a and_o pious_a man_n that_o find_v it_o necessary_a for_o necessary_a it_o may_v be_v and_o too_o oft_o be_v it_o be_v hard_a keep_v our_o own_o or_o the_o church_n peace_n unless_o both_o party_n will_v consent_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o must_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n but_o when_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a we_o must_v lament_v the_o want_n of_o what_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o obtain_v for_o all_o christ_n minister_n to_o stand_v by_o and_o see_v well-meaning_a ignorant_a people_n call_v as_o in_o god_n name_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o flatter_v or_o frighten_v from_o truth_n duty_n and_o privilege_n and_o to_o let_v such_o work_n go_v on_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o soul_n and_o distract_n of_o christ_n church_n without_o contradiction_n will_v hardly_o consist_v with_o our_o ministerial_a fidelity_n therefore_o as_o unnecessary_a war_n be_v the_o great_a complicate_v sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o necessary_a war_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o peace_n so_o it_o be_v in_o these_o theological_a war_n and_o as_o the_o valiant_a defender_n of_o their_o country_n in_o necessary_a war_n have_v right_a to_o the_o praise_n give_v they_o by_o all_o so_o those_o that_o necessary_o defend_v god_n truth_n and_o his_o church_n right_n deserve_v acceptance_n among_o who_o i_o judge_v the_o reverend_a author_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o church_n thanks_o on_o several_a account_n it_o be_v no_o contemptible_a privilege_n which_o he_o vindicate_v the_o interest_n of_o all_o christian_n child_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n than_o most_o that_o acknowledge_v it_o do_v due_o lay_v to_o heart_n much_o more_o than_o the_o unthankful_a rejecter_n of_o it_o understand_v the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o pelagian_o be_v ingrati_fw-la the_o unthankful_a because_o they_o dispute_v against_o god_n grace_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v need_v as_o well_o as_o other_o such_o cicero_n think_v those_o philosopher_n that_o dispute_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o mr._n tomb_n be_v long_o ago_o angry_a with_o i_o for_o give_v that_o title_n to_o they_o that_o so_o vehement_o dispute_v all_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o covenant_n but_o let_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n well_o consider_v inform_v we_o and_o it_o will_v be_v too_o sure_a that_o public_a repentance_n will_v far_o better_v beseem_v such_o writer_n as_o mr._n danvers_n than_o stiff_o persist_v in_o this_o unthankful_a error_n i_o have_v write_v somewhat_o myself_o upon_o mr._n danvers_n vehement_a instigation_n once_o more_o on_o this_o subject_a partly_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n tomb_n and_o partly_o to_o himself_o but_o let_v not_o the_o notice_n of_o that_o hinder_v you_o from_o read_v this_o treatise_n for_o i_o have_v deal_v with_o mr._n danvers_n only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o pretend_a witness_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o quarrel_n with_o myself_o have_v neither_o leisure_n nor_o will_v nor_o patience_n all_o thing_n consider_v to_o meddle_v with_o his_o argument_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o history_n while_o i_o know_v how_o sufficient_o they_o stand_v confute_v in_o my_o own_o and_o many_o other_o man_n write_n long_o ago_o but_o this_o reverend_a author_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o more_o particular_o and_o answer_v his_o argument_n satisfactory_o and_o search_v into_o those_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o pretend_a antiquity_n and_o not_o only_o do_v that_o which_o i_o have_v pass_v by_o but_o the_o same_o also_o in_o a_o full_a confutation_n and_o it_o be_v so_o sad_a a_o case_n that_o after_o all_o our_o dreadful_a warning_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v haunt_v with_o this_o unquiet_a spirit_n which_o have_v be_v exorcise_v or_o lay_v so_o oft_o and_o that_o under_o all_o our_o other_o trial_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o addition_n of_o these_o vexatious_a divide_v wrangling_n to_o turn_v man_n heart_n against_o each_o other_o that_o we_o owe_v the_o more_o thanks_o to_o such_o as_o the_o author_n for_o bring_v so_o much_o water_n to_o quench_v these_o flame_n especial_o in_o a_o time_n when_o so_o many_o disaffect_v person_n be_v ready_a to_o impute_v to_o presbyterian_o independent_o or_o any_o such_o other_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o defame_v the_o error_n of_o all_o about_o they_o who_o they_o do_v not_o confute_v yea_o too_o oft_o also_o those_o that_o they_o do_v confute_v while_o some_o other_o betray_v the_o cause_n by_o silence_n or_o silly_a unsatisfactory_a arguing_n pardon_v or_o choose_v a_o man_n that_o offend_v all_o sect_n by_o plain_a deal_n for_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o if_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v be_v no_o better_o confute_v than_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o silencer_n have_v confute_v they_o i_o very_o think_v that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o conscientious_a though_o injudicious_a vulgar_a will_v have_v follow_v they_o as_o will_v have_v make_v work_n and_o trouble_v for_o we_o all_o farewell_n at_o the_o door_n of_o eternity_n rich._n baxter_n june_n 24._o 1674._o chap._n i._n the_o author_n first_o argument_n that_o believer_n baptism_n be_v the_o only_a true_a baptism_n draw_v from_o christ_n positive_a institution_n and_o commission_n mat._n 28.18_o 19_o mark_v 16.16_o examine_v and_o confute_v these_o be_v the_o prime_a text_n upon_o which_o antipaedobaptist_n lay_v the_o great_a stress_n as_o conceive_v they_o have_v sure_o warrant_v from_o hence_o for_o their_o practice_n and_o that_o from_o the_o same_o place_n we_o be_v condemnable_a out_o of_o this_o armoury_n do_v they_o fetch_v their_o keen_a weapon_n and_o most_o triumphant_a argument_n and_o indeed_o all_o that_o they_o say_v beside_o be_v vox_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o great_a sound_n of_o word_n to_o little_a purpose_n this_o be_v the_o palmarium_fw-la argumentum_fw-la their_o victorious_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n as_o they_o imagine_v so_o none_o be_v to_o be_v babtize_v but_o those_o who_o be_v first_o teach_v but_o infant_n be_v not_o teachable_a ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o again_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a infant_n can_v believe_v therefore_o must_v not_o be_v baptise_a we_o say_v they_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o institution_n you_o who_o be_v paedobaptist_n cross_v it_o and_o can_v acquit_v ourselves_o of_o will-worship_n and_o i_o confess_v this_o be_v a_o plausible_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o very_o take_v with_o vulgar_a capacity_n and_o i_o wonder_v no_o more_o of_o weak_a understanding_n and_o tender_a conscience_n be_v proselyte_v to_o their_o way_n they_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o we_o to_o gain_v upon_o such_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o great_a confidence_n that_o they_o have_v both_o scripture_n and_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n
latin_a father_n bring_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o to_o their_o understanding_n it_o have_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o the_o argument_n and_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v except_v against_o it_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o viz._n they_o who_o be_v holy_a with_o a_o federal_n or_o covenant_n holiness_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v holy_a with_o such_o a_o holiness_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o text_n which_o say_v else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a against_o which_o it_o be_v except_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o argument_n assert_v but_o not_o at_o all_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o holiness_n in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o federal_n or_o covenant-holiness_n second_o that_o federal_a holiness_n qualify_v infant_n for_o baptism_n both_o which_o the_o author_n positive_o deny_v upon_o the_o follow_a ground_n first_o because_o the_o holiness_n in_o the_o text_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v whether_o moral_a federal_n or_o matrimonial_a be_v neither_o here_o nor_o elsewhere_o assign_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o baptise_v child_n upon_o it_o be_v only_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o institution_n that_o can_v warrant_v the_o same_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o book_n chapter_n the_o first_o be_v show_v how_o the_o infant_n seed_n of_o believer_n be_v include_v in_o the_o institution_n or_o comprehend_v in_o the_o commission_n as_o baptizable_a and_o be_v not_o willing_a actum_fw-la agere_fw-la i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o we_o have_v also_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o first_o part_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v likewise_o subject_n of_o baptism_n far_o if_o their_o holiness_n be_v a_o covenant-holiness_n that_o be_v a_o holiness_n of_o special_a separation_n to_o god_n and_o he_o ow_v they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a one_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o cove_n nant-relation_n this_o be_v virtual_a lie_n and_o implicit_o a_o word_n of_o command_n for_o the_o baptise_v such_o in_o fant_n antipaedobaptist_n be_v ever_o up_o with_o this_o note_n where_o be_v your_o command_n what_o word_n of_o institution_n have_v you_o to_o bear_v you_o out_o to_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o before_o in_o tell_v they_o we_o have_v a_o implicit_a command_n for_o what_o we_o do_v and_o far_o we_o offer_v this_o syllogism_n they_o to_o who_o god_n be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n have_v a_o command_n to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.10_o 11._o if_o then_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o if_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o christian_n instead_o of_o circumcision_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n than_o the_o same_o command_n which_o oblige_v abraham_n to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o his_o seed_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n also_o second_o because_o say_v he_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o faederal_n holiness_n be_v a_o ground_n to_o baptize_v child_n upon_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v to_o circumcise_v they_o under_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o substantial_a argument_n that_o no_o such_o holiness_n be_v intend_v here_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o be_v namely_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o holiness_n in_o the_o new-testament_n as_o federal_n belong_v to_o child_n well_o argue_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la it_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o holiness_n intend_v in_o the_o text_n why_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o holiness_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o text_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o matter_n be_v well_o mend_v in_o what_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v this_o be_v only_o a_o dictate_v for_o he_o add_v no_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o you_o must_v understand_v he_o mean_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n that_o have_v make_v such_o inquisition_n and_o search_n into_o scripture_n that_o they_o only_o have_v find_v what_o be_v there_o what_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o fence_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o and_o we_o must_v all_o come_v and_o learn_v of_o they_o what_o the_o scripture_n contain_v what_o it_o imply_v and_o what_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o it_o what_o not_o away_o with_o this_o popery_n but_o what_o if_o i_o say_v the_o covenant_n holiness_n of_o child_n may_v be_v find_v in_o this_o text_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o my_o word_n may_v be_v be_v credit_v as_o well_o as_o he_o nay_o if_o we_o must_v go_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n we_o shall_v carry_v it_o for_o almost_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n in_o europe_n have_v find_v covenant-holiness_n in_o the_o new-testament_n not_o only_o in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 7.14_o but_o in_o rom._n 11.15_o 16_o 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v boly_n so_o be_v the_o lump_n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o covenant-holiness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a gentile_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o much_o as_o of_o the_o jewish_a child_n that_o descend_v natural_o from_o abraham_n under_o the_o law_n but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o why_o 1._o because_o it_o contradict_v the_o gospel-dispensation_n as_o before_o that_o be_v i_o suppose_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o book_n chap._n 5._o and_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o our_o answer_n of_o that_o chapter_n to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o by_o way_n of_o surplusage_n that_o if_o our_o child_n be_v not_o federal_o holy_a how_o can_v the_o apostle_n press_v the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n by_o tell_v they_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o seed_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o our_o lord_n god_n shall_v call_v so_o that_o to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o federal_n holiness_n contradict_v the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o gospel_n which_o express_o say_v the_o contrary_a act._n 2.38_o 39_o where_o mark_v the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n but_o be_v intimate_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o repeal_v but_o in_o force_n still_o under_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v ancient_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o posterity_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o to_o their_o child_n too_o even_o their_o infant_n child_n otherwise_o these_o two_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v 1._o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n will_v be_v less_o than_o what_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o then_o the_o believe_a parent_n with_o his_o child_n be_v federal_o holy_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n under_o christ_n then_o under_o moses_n 2._o it_o will_v render_v the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n also_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n upon_o their_o come_n in_o to_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v in_o under_o the_o legal_a administration_n contrary_a to_o that_o jer_n 30.20_o ezek._n 37.25_o 26._o 2._o his_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o apprehension_n intail_v grace_n to_o nature_n regeneration_n to_o generation_n contrary_a to_o john_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o eph._n 2._o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n this_o have_v be_v before_o answer_v and_o i_o shall_v only_o now_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o false_a and_o fraudulent_a insinuation_n to_o beget_v a_o prejudice_n in_o the_o weak_a against_o our_o assertion_n of_o federal_a holiness_n for_o he_o know_v very_o well_o 1._o that_o our_o divine_n hold_v that_o gratia_fw-la non_fw-la transfunditur_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la and_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o extraduce_v grace_n be_v not_o hereditary_a that_o be_v inherent_a grace_n we_o all_o way_n affirm_v that_o all_o child_n be_v alike_o deprave_v and_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v alike_o conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n all_o be_v carnal_a and_o unclean_a by_o nature_n 2._o we_o far_o affirm_v that_o though_o all_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o holy_a with_o a_o inherent_a personal_a holiness_n that_o accompany_v regeneration_n yet_o the_o child_n of_o either_o believe_a parent_n be_v holy_a with_o a_o holiness-relation_n put_v upon_o they_o and_o
who_o condition_n he_o bewail_v which_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o 2._o some_o conceive_v by_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o mean_v not_o in_o this_o place_n child_n by_o natural_a generation_n but_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o outward_a fleshly_a privilege_n and_o by_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n put_v in_o opposition_n to_o they_o be_v mean_v true_a believer_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a seed_n in_o who_o the_o word_n take_v effect_n and_o who_o be_v figure_v forth_o by_o isaac_n 9_o si_fw-mi sensum_fw-la mysticum_fw-la spectes_fw-la non_fw-la two_o qni_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la justitiam_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la fideles_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la promissionis_fw-la filius_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la be_v quos_fw-la diximus_fw-la secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la ingelligi_fw-la apparet_fw-la ex_fw-la vers_fw-la 9_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n say_v beza_n but_o not_o apposite_a to_o this_o place_n for_o paul_n do_v not_o here_o distinguish_v ahrahams_n child_n from_o other_o by_o their_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o four_o of_o roman_n locum_fw-la quia_fw-la vero_fw-la promissionis_fw-la filios_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la fidei_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la promissionem_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la quod_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la appositè_fw-fr loquuntur_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la paulus_n boc_fw-la loco_fw-la filios_fw-la abrahami_n a_o caeteris_fw-la distinguit_fw-la ex_fw-la fidei_fw-la nota_fw-la ut_fw-la supsa_fw-la c._n 4._o sed_fw-la de_fw-la primariâ_fw-la cansaâ—_n id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la ipsius_fw-la fidei_fw-la fonte_fw-la gratuitae_fw-la videlicet_fw-la electionis_fw-la aeterno_fw-la proposito_fw-la disserit_fw-la beza_n in_o locum_fw-la but_o dispute_v of_o the_o primary_n cause_n even_o of_o faith_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o election_n of_o grace_n verse_n 11._o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n express_v doctrine_n be_v that_o election_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o from_o work_n but_o free_a grace_n but_o the_o opposerss_n of_o infant_n baptism_n have_v always_o pervert_v the_o scope_n of_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n as_o if_o he_o intend_v it_o of_o outward_a church_n privilege_n not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o be_v bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n which_o the_o text_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o as_o every_o unpartial_a and_o judicious_a reader_n will_v apprehend_v nay_o this_o very_a place_n prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o the_o apostle_n make_v two_o sort_n to_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n viz._n some_o be_v of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o man_n cyc_n these_o partake_v of_o the_o outward_a privilege_n v._o 4.5_o other_o be_v israel_n that_o be_v the_o true_a spiritual_a seed_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n and_o obtain_v the_o save_a promise_n so_o gal._n 3.8_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o that_o we_o live_v under_o and_z as_o person_n be_v under_o it_o then_o so_o be_v it_o now_o it_o be_v not_o straight_a now_o and_o large_a then_o but_o the_o same_o and_o the_o like_a appear_v verse_n 14._o and_o 17._o the_o identity_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v there_o manifest_a which_o be_v a_o truth_n destructive_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o antipaedobaptist_n and_o therefore_o they_o so_o strike_v at_o it_o have_v thus_o examine_v the_o exposition_n which_o according_a to_o his_o imagination_n the_o scripture_n itself_o put_v upon_o the_o seed_n speak_v of_o gen._n 17.7_o and_o discover_v his_o great_a mistake_n i_o can_v do_v it_o too_o very_o full_o as_o to_o most_o of_o the_o author_n follow_v which_o he_o say_v do_v give_v in_o their_o concurrent_a sense_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o text._n the_o first_o name_v be_v calvin_n upon_o gen._n 17.7_o who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o promise_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a blessing_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o carnal_a seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v rom._n 4.9_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o i_o find_v the_o author_n guilty_a of_o shameful_a oscitancie_n and_o it_o be_v intolerable_a for_o any_o man_n thus_o to_o impose_v his_o mistake_n upon_o the_o reader_n the_o word_n be_v not_o calvin_n but_o estius_n his_o answer_n to_o calvin_n who_o again_o and_o again_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o gen._n 17.7_o assert_n the_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n natural_a and_o fleshly_a seed_n and_o to_o all_o of_o they_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v nunc_fw-la videndum_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la populum_fw-la designet_fw-la falluntur_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putant_fw-la solos_fw-la hic_fw-la electos_fw-la notari_fw-la they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o elect_n again_o clara_fw-la est_fw-la pauli_n doctrina_fw-la de_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la abrahoe_n filiis_fw-la quod_fw-la sint_fw-la sancti_fw-la rami_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la sancta_fw-la radice_fw-la prodierint_fw-la rom._n 11.16_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n show_v clear_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a child_n of_o abraham_n for_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n then_o afterward_o quare_fw-la nihil_fw-la certius_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la deum_fw-la foedus_fw-la suum_fw-la pacisci_fw-la cum_fw-la filiis_fw-la abrahae_fw-la qui_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la gignendi_fw-la erant_fw-la wherefore_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o child_n which_o be_v natural_o to_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o and_o then_o answer_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o it_o from_o rom._n 9.8_o neque_fw-la repugnat_fw-la quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la paulus_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o mistake_n in_o our_o author_n be_v mere_a carelessness_n for_o he_o never_o examine_v calvin_n but_o find_v in_o mr._n tomb_n his_o examen_fw-la pag._n 50._o this_o passage_n quote_v by_o he_o viz._n estius_n annot_fw-mi ad_fw-la gen._n 17.7_o colligit_fw-la hìnc_fw-la calvinus_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la quo_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la semen_fw-mi abrahae_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la pertinere_fw-la promisstonem_fw-la abrahae_fw-la factam_fw-la that_o be_v hence_o calvin_n gather_v that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n as_o they_o be_v his_o natural_a or_o carnal_a seed_n to_o which_o estius_n reply_v thus_o responsio_fw-la manifesta_fw-la promissionem_fw-la illam_fw-la de_fw-la benedictione_n spirituali_fw-la intellectam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la carnale_a seman_n abrahami_n pertinere_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritual_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la eam_fw-la ipse_fw-la apostolus_fw-la interpretatus_fw-la est_fw-la rom._n 4.9_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o author_n translation_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o promise_n underdood_fw-mi of_o spiritual_a blessing_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o carnal_a seed_n etc._n etc._n here_o i_o may_v pass_v some_o observation_n upon_o this_o mistake_n of_o the_o author_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v very_o careless_a in_o quote_v author_n and_o take_v one_o for_o another_o and_o that_o the_o testimony_n he_o cite_v for_o himself_o be_v against_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n agree_v very_o well_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o scripture_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o covenant_n the_o author_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o lash_n also_o in_o what_o he_o quote_v out_o of_o amesius_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la for_o amesius_n speak_v but_o just_a half_n of_o what_o he_o set_v down_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o character_n and_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o dispute_v of_o there_o against_o the_o remonstrant_n be_v that_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o roman_n 8._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la for_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o gen._n 17.7_o god_n say_v indeed_o he_o will_v not_o establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o ishmael_n but_o with_o isaac_n gen._n 17.27_o but_o by_o covenant_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o covenant_n we_o stand_v in_o to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o person_n for_o our_o own_o personal_a benefit_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o special_a prerogative_n to_o isaac_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o and_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o his_o posterity_n next_o follow_v the_o dismal_a consequence_n which_o as_o he_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n be_v attend_v with_o but_o they_o be_v only_o imaginary_a not_o real_a one_o quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la as_o the_o man_n think_v so_o the_o bell_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o be_v 1._o if_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o believer_n as_o this_o doctrine_n assert_n then_o say_v he_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o believer_n shall_v certain_o have_v grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o reply_n no_o such_o matter_n for_o we_o have_v prove_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o external_a prividledge_n only_o and_o not_o partake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o save_v benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o say_v he_o mr._n blake_n do_v confident_o
affirm_v p._n 6._o saying_n that_o christianity_n be_v hereditary_a that_o as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n be_v noble_a the_o child_n of_o a_o free_a man_n free_a a_o turk_n a_o turk_n and_o of_o a_o jew_n a_o jew_n so_o the_o child_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o christian_n but_o i_o pray_v sir_n who_o tell_v you_o this_o of_o mr._n blake_n be_v it_o not_o your_o old_a friend_n mr._n tomb_n exercit._n p._n 53._o your_o word_n differ_v very_o little_a if_o this_o be_v true_a say_v tomb_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o birthright_n privilege_n than_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v child_n of_o grace_n by_o nature_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o birthright_n privilege_n be_v a_o privilege_n by_o nature_n and_o if_o as_o mr._n blake_n say_v p._n 6._o to_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o name_v the_o book_n christianity_n be_v hereditary_a that_o as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o noble_a man_n be_v noble_a the_o child_n of_o a_o turk_n be_v a_o turk_n of_o a_o jew_n a_o jew_n the_o child_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o christian_n then_o say_v tomb_n just_a as_o my_o antagonist_n christian_n be_v bear_v christian_n o_o wonderful_a that_o man_n shall_v so_o agree_v and_o how_o be_v they_o then_o say_v he_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n and_o say_v our_o author_n this_o be_v in_o contradiction_n that_o be_v some_o alteration_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n one_o will_v think_v these_o man_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v they_o do_v so_o often_o meet_v and_o kiss_v each_o other_o but_o it_o be_v in_o aliquo_fw-la tertio_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o baptism_n for_o i_o hear_v from_o those_o that_o know_v they_o both_o intùs_fw-la &_o in_fw-la cute_fw-la that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o great_a if_o not_o irreconcilable_a distance_n in_o some_o other_o matter_n but_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o understand_v that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o blakes_n though_o charge_v upon_o he_o by_o mr._n tomb_n to_o render_v he_o odious_a which_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o that_o learn_v godly_a man_n be_v very_o sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n signify_v to_o tomb_n that_o he_o disow_v it_o and_o advise_v he_o to_o forbear_v such_o device_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o no_o such_o thing_n that_o parent_n convey_v to_o their_o child_n as_o by_o birth-priviledge_n a_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o if_o you_o understand_v by_o christianity_n the_o bare_a name_n or_o title_n of_o christian_a together_o with_o a_o right_n to_o church_n privilege_n than_o i_o shall_v own_o the_o thing_n but_o disclaim_v the_o expression_n a_o sufficient_a vindication_n from_o so_o sordid_a a_o calumny_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o unworthy_o do_v in_o mr._n tomb_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o author_n who_o have_v lick_v up_o that_o vomit_n again_o and_o cast_v it_o upon_o mr._n blake_n after_o he_o have_v so_o well_o clear_v himself_o which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v nor_o do_v our_o doctrine_n contradict_v those_o scripture_n which_o saywe_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n and_o except_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n joh_n 3.3_o for_o even_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v bear_v son_n of_o adam_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n isaac_n himself_o be_v visible_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n in_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v bear_v by_o promise_n rom._n 9.7.8_o 9_o and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o natural_a generation_n he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o adam_n a_o child_n of_o wrath_n another_o absurdity_n he_o fancy_n again_o mr._n tomb_n again_o be_v that_o then_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o believer_n must_v bâ—saved_a without_o say_v he_o you_o will_v necessitate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n down_o right_a mr._n tomb_n exerc._n p._n 52._o if_o god_n keep_v his_o covenant_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o believer_n be_v save_v or_o if_o some_o be_v not_o save_v though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o may_v be_v apostasy_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la for_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o save_v to_o all_o that_o be_v once_o within_o it_o it_o be_v absolute_a &_o save_v to_o the_o elect_a seed_n but_o not_o to_o those_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o out_o ward_v privilege_n of_o it_o but_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o it_o by_o faith_n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o elect_a infant_n bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n that_o they_o be_v absolute_o under_o the_o covenant_n as_o isaac_n in_o his_o infancy_n even_o before_o they_o believe_v covenant_n mr._n cotton_n ground_n and_o end_n of_o child_n baptism_n dr._n proston_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o their_o believe_a in_o god_n time_n be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o the_o effect_n and_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o as_o for_o other_o who_o only_o partake_v of_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o it_o and_o no_o more_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o save_v to_o they_o as_o for_o the_o other_o dismal_a consequence_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n which_o they_o say_v we_o must_v hold_v if_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o covenant_n and_o not_o all_o save_v this_o be_v like_o the_o rest_n the_o fear_n be_v more_o than_o the_o hurt_n for_o as_o mr._n cotton_n say_v who_o soever_o god_n take_v into_o covenant_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o what_o grace_n either_o common_a or_o save_a grace_n the_o elect_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o total_o fall_v away_o but_o person_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o a_o state_n of_o common_a grace_n and_o from_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o covenant_n of_o grace_n quatenus_fw-la it_o respect_v outward_a spiritual_a privilege_n those_o that_o stick_v at_o this_o and_o will_v not_o own_v it_o for_o truth_n may_v do_v well_o to_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o scripture_n psal_n 44.17_o dan._n 11.30_o 31._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v false_a in_o god_n covenant_n and_o to_o apostatise_v from_o it_o another_o dismal_a consequence_n which_o be_v only_o the_o result_n of_o a_o idle_a and_o erroneous_a conceit_n be_v that_o we_o tie_v up_o the_o groce_n of_o god_n covenant_n to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n only_o and_o then_o what_o hope_v for_o the_o child_n of_o unbeliever_n no_o fear_n of_o that_o for_o the_o child_n of_o unbeliever_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o have_v no_o right_a to_o be_v baptize_v but_o upon_o their_o own_o personal_a profession_n nor_o be_v the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n to_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o child_n of_o pagan_n for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o near_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n be_v bear_v in_o a_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o hope_n last_o he_o say_v our_o doctrine_n overthrow_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o conclude_v a_o interest_n without_o faith_n and_o derive_v a_o title_n by_o generation_n not_o so_o whatsoever_o both_o they_o and_o papist_n will_v fasten_v upon_o we_o for_o in_o this_o they_o be_v agree_v for_o we_o say_v that_o the_o infant_n seed_n of_o believer_n be_v confederate_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o god_n except_v of_o the_o parent_n faith_n and_o embrace_v the_o child_n into_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o they_o licet_fw-la pveri_fw-la infant_n fidem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la deus_fw-la tamen_fw-la eorum_fw-la parent_n compellans_fw-la ipsos_fw-la etiam_fw-la complectitur_fw-la god_n take_v the_o believe_a parent_n into_o covenant_n take_v the_o child_n in_o with_o they_o as_o we_o have_v before_o more_o full_o show_v out_o of_o calvin_n on_o mat._n 28.19_o mark_v 16._o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o do_v we_o hold_v we_o derive_v a_o title_n to_o the_o covenant_n by_o generation_n for_o foedus_fw-la non_fw-la transfunditur_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la say_v peter_n martyr_n the_o covenant_n be_v not_o propagate_v or_o transmit_v by_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n the_o parent_n communicate_v his_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o it_o pedobaptism_n mr._n prinsley_n of_o the_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o pedobaptism_n unto_o his_o child_n but_o nothing_o of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o the_o believer_n into_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parent_n even_o the_o free_a and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n make_v
in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o baptize_v infant_n and_o why_o because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n farther_o say_v he_o isaac_n receive_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a see_v he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o faith_n till_o after_o circumcision_n to_o which_o there_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o this_o viz._n isaac_n be_v confederate_a with_o his_o father_n abraham_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n to_o be_v circumcise_v which_o engage_v to_o actual_a faith_n and_o upon_o actual_a believe_v it_o seal_v this_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n put_v into_o his_o flesh_n only_o repl._n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o extreme_n the_o papist_n hold_v that_o sacrament_n do_v justify_v and_o confer_v grace_n modo_fw-la non_fw-la ponamus_fw-la obicem_fw-la peccati_fw-la mortalis_fw-la provide_v that_o we_o put_v no_o bar_n of_o mortal_a sin_n which_o because_o infant_n can_v do_v they_o be_v all_o discharge_v by_o baptism_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n against_o this_o mr._n calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n do_v vehement_o inveigh_v term_v it_o doctrina_fw-la diabolica_fw-la a_o devilish_a doctrine_n because_o man_n hereby_o be_v teach_v to_o rest_n in_o a_o corporeal_a element_n more_o than_o in_o god_n himself_o and_o with_o as_o much_o zeal_n do_v he_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nuda_fw-la signa_fw-la which_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v only_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n caveamus_fw-la say_v he_o sacram_fw-la calvin_n instit_fw-la de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la ne_o vim_o sacramentorum_fw-la enervemus_fw-la usumque_fw-la prorsùs_fw-la evertamus_fw-la we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o lessen_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o quite_o subvert_v their_o use_n so_o chamier_n as_o mr._n blake_n observe_v be_v no_o less_o zealous_a against_o the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n 11._o chamier_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la in_o gen_n cap._n 10._o sect._n 11._o for_o he_o have_v mention_v the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n as_o distinguish_a sign_n add_v hic_fw-la tamen_fw-la nec_fw-la solus_fw-la est_fw-la finis_fw-la nec_fw-la praecipuus_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la itaque_fw-la anabaptistas_n aeque_fw-la cum_fw-la bellarmino_fw-la improbamus_fw-la quibus_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la nihil_fw-la sunt_fw-la quam_fw-la signa_fw-la instituta_fw-la ad_fw-la discernendum_fw-la christianos_n a_o judaeis_n &_o paganis_fw-la ut_fw-la romanis_n olim_fw-la toga_fw-la erat_fw-la signum_fw-la quo_fw-la discernebantur_fw-la a_o graecis_fw-la palliatis_fw-la this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a end_n of_o sacrament_n therefore_o we_o oppose_v the_o anabaptist_n as_o well_o as_o bellarmin_n who_o esteem_v sacrament_n nothing_o more_o than_o sign_n distinguish_v christian_n from_o jew_n and_o pagan_n as_o heretofore_o a_o gown_n be_v a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o roman_n be_v know_v from_o the_o grecian_n so_o that_o upon_o consideration_n how_o apt_a man_n be_v to_o fly_v into_o extreme_n we_o may_v conclúde_v that_o in_o medio_fw-la consistit_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o truth_n lie_v betwixt_o both_o as_o in_o this_o so_o in_o very_a many_o other_o point_n as_o touch_v the_o business_n of_o circumcision_n it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n indeed_o or_o mark_v of_o distinction_n to_o distinguish_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o alien_n to_o separate_v betwixt_o jew_n by_o nature_n and_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o seal_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v what_o the_o covenant_n do_v hold_v forth_o and_o promise_v for_o god_n have_v enter_v covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17.10_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o manchild_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o whereas_o the_o author_n and_o bellarmin_n before_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n to_o put_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o infant_n only_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n to_o abraham_n mr._n cobbet_n enervate_v this_o argument_n in_o his_o vindication_n p._n 54._o by_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n be_v not_o primary_o and_o proper_o the_o seal_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n or_o obedience_n but_o of_o god_n covenant_n rather_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o the_o covenant_n even_o abraham_n circumcision_n be_v not_o primary_o a_o seal_n to_o abraham_n faith_n of_o righteousness_n but_o to_o the_o righteousness_n faith_n exhibit_v and_o effect_v in_o the_o covenant_n yea_o to_o the_o covenant_n itself_o which_o he_o have_v believe_v unto_o righteousness_n hence_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.1_o 2._o i_o far_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v grant_v infant_n have_v not_o actual_o the_o use_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o that_o end_n be_v circumcision_n administer_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o baptism_n be_v now_o to_o our_o infant_n that_o when_o in_o time_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v believe_v to_o righteousness_n as_o all_o the_o elect_n who_o live_v to_o age_n do_v their_o faith_n may_v receive_v confirmation_n by_o their_o circumcision_n in_o infancy_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o heighten_v david_n confidence_n in_o his_o encounter_n with_o goliath_n reflect_v upon_o god_n covenant_n of_o which_o the_o circumcision_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o infancy_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n he_o go_v on_o neither_o be_v baptism_n more_o than_o circumcision_n call_v a_o seal_n it_o be_v sign_n proper_a only_o to_o man_n of_o understanding_n represent_v spiritual_a mystery_n repl._n and_o why_o not_o as_o proper_a to_o infant_n as_o to_o man_n of_o understanding_n because_o they_o represent_v spiritual_a mystery_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n he_o can_v give_v he_o may_v better_o have_v say_v nothing_o for_o what_o think_v he_o of_o circumcision_n do_v not_o that_o represent_v and_o shadow_v out_o diverse_a spiritual_a mystery_n scilicet_fw-la our_o corrruption_n by_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o mortification_n by_o cut_v of_o the_o foreskin_n be_v not_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o the_o bloodshed_n in_o circumcision_n and_o yet_o this_o ordinance_n be_v apply_v to_o poor_a ignorant_a babe_n to_o use_v the_o author_n dialect_n and_o how_o slight_o so_o ever_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o ordinance_n of_o like_a resemblance_n for_o signification_n yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o have_v those_o circumcise_v that_o be_v void_a of_o understand-standing_a i_o find_v the_o author_n and_o his_o party_n too_o bold_a in_o censure_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v any_o way_n across_o their_o idol-opinion_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o shall_v suffer_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v recede_v from_o the_o error_n they_o have_v suck_v in_o yea_o '_o its_o observable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v as_o pertinacious_a and_o inflexible_a in_o their_o principle_n of_o opposition_n to_o infant-baptism_n and_o lay_v out_o as_o much_o zeal_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o if_o their_o salvation_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o not_o as_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n not_o improper_a for_o infant_n 12._o mr._n tomb_n examen_fw-la page_n 84._o line_n 12._o because_o it_o leave_v a_o signal_n impression_n in_o their_o flesh_n to_o be_v remember_v all_o their_o day_n but_o so_o can_v baptism_n be_v to_o any_o infant_n and_o some_o carry_v it_o far_o how_o shall_v infant_n know_v they_o have_v be_v baptize_v repl._n it_o be_v true_a circumcision_n leave_v a_o signal_n mark_v upon_o the_o jewish_a infant_n but_o what_o of_o that_o have_v they_o any_o other_o way_n to_o know_v this_o mark_n be_v give_v they_o for_o any_o such_o religious_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o a_o sign_n or_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o for_o instance_n suppose_v a_o infant_n bear_v blind_a as_o we_o read_v of_o such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v circumcise_v who_o can_v never_o see_v that_o signal_n mark_n he_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o other_o both_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o religous_a end_n of_o circumcision_n as_o well_o as_o to_o have_v intimation_n of_o the_o character_n he_o receive_v in_o circumeision_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o same_o ceremony_n be_v use_v by_o other_o nation_n though_o not_o as_o a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o colchis_n the_o ethiopian_n the_o egyptian_n the_o israelite_n therefore_o when_o grow_v up_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o know_v that_o signal_n mark_n be_v give_v to_o a_o religious_a purpose_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n that_o ordinance_n point_v at_o than_o by_o the_o information_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o other_o witness_n and_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v one_o appoint_v for_o that_o
with_o mr._n tomb_n we_o find_v this_o in_o his_o exercit._n pag._n 7._o where_o he_o say_v by_o like_a manner_n of_o argumentation_n it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o who_o shall_v put_v a_o bind_v to_o man_n wit_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v will_v countenance_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o a_o universal_a bishop_n because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o minister_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la form_n analogy_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n exam._n p._n 86._o well_o since_o we_o have_v this_o crambe_n bis_fw-la cocta_fw-la that_o be_v enough_o to_o turn_v one_o stomach_n be_v taint_v with_o long_o stand_v i_o think_v mr._n geree_n stomachical_a medicine_n may_v be_v proper_a we_o bring_v in_o padebaptismi_fw-la m._n gere_n vind._o padebaptismi_fw-la say_v he_o no_o new_a rite_n by_o analogy_n but_o only_o apply_v that_o which_o god_n have_v bring_v unto_o those_o to_o who_o by_o analogy_n it_o do_v appear_v to_o belong_v and_o again_o baptism_n be_v not_o institute_v or_o bronght_n in_o as_o a_o new_a rite_n by_o we_o but_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n be_v apply_v by_o we_o by_o proportion_n to_o infant_n and_o for_o that_o of_o countenance_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o highpriesthood_n neither_o do_v that_o follow_v for_o this_o argument_n proceed_v as_o though_o we_o set_v up_o circumcision_n itself_o whereas_o we_o neither_o set_v up_o circumcision_n nor_o baptism_n but_o apply_v baptism_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o infant_n and_o therefore_o for_o you_o say_v he_o to_o tomb_n to_o infer_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o thing_n not_o in_o their_o kind_n mention_v or_o appoint_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o apparent_a non_fw-fr sequitur_fw-la your_o instance_n be_v far_o unparallel_a to_o we_o of_o apply_v a_o institute_v ordinance_n to_o child_n by_o way_n of_o proportion_n i_o shall_v expect_v a_o good_a answer_n to_o this_o from_o the_o author_n or_o mr._n tomb_n ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la he_o next_o applaud_v my_o lord_n brook_n who_o give_v not_o they_o a_o very_a good_a character_n for_o that_o say_n of_o he_o viz._n that_o the_o analogy_n which_o baptism_n now_o have_v with_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o fine_a rational_a argument_n to_o illustrate_v a_o point_n well_o prove_v before_o but_o he_o somewhat_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v proof_n enough_o for_o that_o which_o some_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o beside_o the_o vast_a difference_n in_o the_o ordinance_n the_o person_n to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v state_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n so_o express_v that_o it_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o scruple_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o baptism_n where_o all_o the_o designation_n of_o person_n fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v say_v he_o be_v only_o such_o as_o believe_v for_o this_o be_v the_o qualification_n which_o with_o exact_a search_n i_o find_v the_o scripture_n require_v in_o person_n to_o be_v babtize_v and_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o require_v in_o all_o such_o person_n now_o how_o infant_n can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o believe_v i_o be_o not_o yet_o full_o resolve_v this_o be_v very_o true_a which_o he_o relate_v of_o my_o lord_n brook_n who_o speak_v not_o positive_o but_o modest_o that_o he_o somewhat_o doubt_n and_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o argumentation_n from_o circumcision_n to_o baptism_n and_o withal_o do_v yet_o commend_v it_o for_o a_o fine_a rational_a argument_n to_o illustrate_v a_o point_n well_o prove_v before_o that_o be_v something_o and_o more_o than_o our_o author_n will_v have_v have_v he_o speak_v but_o i_o must_v acquaint_v the_o reader_n with_o more_o which_o he_o speak_v little_a to_o their_o advantage_n i_o will_v not_o i_o can_v say_v he_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o defend_v that_o man_n usual_o call_v anabaptism_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o sect_n be_v twofold_a some_o of_o they_o hold_v free_a will_n community_n of_o all_o thing_n deny_v magistracy_n and_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v chilren_n these_o true_o be_v such_o heretic_n or_o atheist_n that_o i_o question_n whether_o any_o divine_a shall_v honour_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o dispute_v with_o they_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o they_o who_o only_o deny_v baptism_n to_o their_o child_n till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o then_o they_o baptize_v they_o but_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n true_o these_o man_n be_v much_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v before_o they_o be_v stigmatise_v with_o that_o opprobrious_a brand_n of_o schismatic_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v clear_v to_o they_o for_o i_o conceive_v to_o those_o that_o hold_v we_o may_v go_v no_o far_o than_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o express_a word_n for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n it_o may_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o err_v in_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n since_o the_o scripture_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v clear_o determine_v this_o particular_a but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o say_v many_o thing_n prevail_v with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n as_o first_o for_o aught_o he_o can_v ever_o learn_v it_o be_v the_o constant_a custom_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o primitive_a church_n to_o baptize_v infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n for_o say_v he_o i_o can_v never_o find_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o practice_n whereas_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o tract_n heresy_n to_o their_o first_o rise_v up_o and_o set_v foot_n in_o the_o church_n again_o i_o find_v all_o church_n even_o the_o most_o strict_a have_v general_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n and_o practice_n yea_o though_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n some_o that_o much_o affect_a novelty_n and_o have_v part_n enough_o to_o discuss_v and_o clear_v what_o they_o think_v good_a to_o preach_v yet_o be_v this_o scarce_o ever_o question_v by_o man_n of_o note_n till_o within_o these_o last_o age_n and_o sure_o the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o contradict_v not_o scripture_n nor_o can_v i_o clear_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n i_o know_v some_o interpret_v it_o illegitimate_a and_o holy_a legitimate_a but_o say_v he_o i_o believe_v the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o relative_n church-holiness_n which_o make_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o admission_n to_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o to_o baptism_n except_o last_o the_o author_n except_v against_o the_o argument_n we_o usual_o bring_v for_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n else_o our_o privilege_n under_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v less_o than_o they_o under_o the_o law_n for_o they_o be_v circumcise_v they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o parent_n and_o be_v seal_v whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n and_o to_o deny_v baptism_n to_o child_n which_o succeed_v circumcision_n be_v to_o restrain_v god_n grace_n and_o make_v we_o loser_n by_o christ_n come_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v not_o at_o all_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v because_o they_o be_v child_n of_o believer_n or_o seal_v with_o a_o new_a covenant_n seal_n as_o be_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n thereby_o as_o before_o prove_v etc._n etc._n but_o what_o a_o absurd_a conceit_n and_o idle_a dream_n this_o be_v we_o have_v show_v before_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 2._o because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v no_o more_o loss_n of_o a_o privilege_n than_o our_o not_o enjoy_v literal_o a_o holy_a land_n city_n temple_n succession_n of_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o those_o type_n be_v spiritualise_v to_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o far_o we_o be_v better_o 101._o tomb_n again_o eramen_n p._n 101._o and_o not_o worse_o answ_n but_o take_v heed_n of_o disparage_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o mr._n marshal_n say_v in_o answer_n to_o such_o cavil_v as_o this_o none_o of_o those_o city_n temple_n succession_n of_o highpriest_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o though_o circumcision_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o administration_n yet_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o fubstance_n it_o belong_v to_o it_o say_v he_o not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o apply_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o have_v nothing_o succeed_v circumcision_n as_o it_o bind_v to_o that_o manner_n of_o administration_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o have_v somewhat_o succeed_v it_o as_o a_o seal_n
book_n i_o add_v that_o i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v universal_o true_a that_o teach_v faith_n repentance_n ought_v always_o to_o precede_v baptism_n for_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a be_v either_o 1._o original_a which_o have_v no_o precedent_a title_n to_o such_o teach_v repentance_n faith_n must_v precede_v their_o baptism_n for_o such_o have_v not_o precedent_a evidence_n of_o be_v in_o covenant_n must_v put_v forth_o some_o act_n of_o faith_n &_o repentance_n of_o their_o own_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v evidence_n of_o right_n 2._o secondary_a and_o derive_v viz._n infant_n of_o former_a believer_n and_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o teach_v faith_n repentance_n shall_v precede_v their_o baptism_n this_o distinction_n of_o primary_n original_a or_o secondary_a and_o derive_v person_n in_o the_o title_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n will_v answer_v most_o of_o the_o author_n argument_n for_o he_o if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o consider_v it_o we_o call_v the_o believe_a parent_n original_a and_o their_o infant_n secondary_a and_o derive_v person_n for_o distinction_n sake_n not_o as_o if_o the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a of_o his_o son_n be_v right_a to_o the_o covenant_n or_o seal_n no_o god_n mere_a grace_n in_o christ_n who_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v please_v to_o take_v in_o both_o the_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o original_a of_o both_o their_o right_n the_o seed_n derive_v it_o immediate_o from_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n but_o because_o the_o relation_n of_o that_o infant_n to_o that_o believer_n as_o his_o seed_n be_v a_o determine_v mean_a bring_v he_o within_o the_o covenant_n from_o which_o his_o right_n proceed_v if_o you_o say_v how_o prove_v you_o this_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o original_a person_n and_o secondary_a and_o derive_v out_o of_o the_o word_n i_o prove_v it_o 1_o from_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o where_o there_o be_v this_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o covenant_n 1_o to_o thou_o abraham_n actual_o believe_v 2._o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o bring_v within_o the_o covenant_n by_o be_v thy_o seed_n and_o by_o thy_o actual_a believe_v though_o they_o for_o the_o present_n be_v not_o actual_a believer_n and_o so_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o be_v put_v on_o they_o in_o that_o right_n even_o before_o their_o actual_a believe_v 2._o so_o be_v there_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o apply_v and_o hold_v out_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o same_o tenor_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v before_o show_v from_o act._n 2.39_o there_o be_v the_o same_o two_o state_n of_o person_n 1._o you_o and_o other_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v be_v actual_o call_v 2._o the_o seed_n of_o they_o and_o other_o so_o actual_o call_v 3._o in_o the_o constant_a practice_n according_a to_o this_o warrant_n in_o the_o take_n in_o of_o the_o proselyte_n he_o who_o come_v in_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v circumcise_a on_o his_o actual_a take_n hold_v of_o it_o but_o then_o the_o original-person_n actual_o profess_v they_o stay_v not_o for_o such_o actual_a profession_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o such_o a_o one_o but_o give_v they_o the_o seal_n as_o person_n in_o covenant_n even_o before_o actual_a profession_n i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a because_o this_o be_v the_o key_n which_o must_v open_v the_o way_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o infant-baptism_n and_o to_o repel_v all_o argument_n against_o it_o 2._o those_o place_n in_o the_o commission_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v &c._n &c._n to_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o other_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o latitude_n of_o original_a person_n not_o of_o derive_v for_o of_o such_o alone_a do_v christ_n speak_v there_o giving_z commission_n of_o the_o plant_n and_o first-gathering_a of_o church_n for_o that_o the_o whosoever_o in_o mark_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o a_o full_a latitude_n of_o necessity_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o other_o clause_n to_o which_o it_o be_v convertible_o prefix_v viz._n shall_v be_v save_v for_o if_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o speech_n reach_v infant_n to_o exclude_v they_o absolute_o from_o baptism_n it_o must_v also_o reach_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o exclude_v as_o full_a from_o be_v save_v as_o be_v before_o note_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 2._o by_o change_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n appointment_n viz._n man_n and_o woman_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n capable_a to_o evidence_n faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o ignorant_a unconvert_v babe_n that_o know_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a this_o be_v answer_v just_a now_o in_o what_o be_v say_v to_o the_o alter_a christ_n order_n in_o the_o commission_n and_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o my_o book_n part_n 1_o 3._o by_o frustrate_v the_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n see_v what_o a_o full_a answer_n we_o have_v give_v to_o this_o and_o how_o short_a he_o come_v of_o make_v good_a this_o charge_n chap._n 4._o part_v 1_o 4._o by_o invert_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n from_o dip_v to_o sprinkle_v which_o be_v answer_v chapt._n 2._o part_n 2._o 5._o by_o introduce_v much_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n as_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n answer_n although_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v too_o high_o of_o baptism_n and_o our_o author_n own_o theophilact_fw-mi who_o he_o quote_v chap._n 7._o pag_n 82._o for_o one_o of_o his_o eminent_a witness_n for_o believer_n baptism_n speak_v very_o hyperbolical_o of_o it_o as_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v drown_v in_o baptism_n as_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o infidel_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n because_o unbaptise_v for_o which_o extravagancy_n and_o other_o as_o that_o christ_n by_o baptism_n have_v open_v heaven_n door_n which_o be_v shut_v against_o we_o by_o adam_n sin_n he_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o magdeburgenses_n cent._n 10._o p._n 190._o and_o likewise_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n speak_v magnificent_o of_o it_o as_o baptismo_fw-la reipsa_fw-la tolli_fw-la peccata_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la imputetur_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la imputari_fw-la posset_n ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la which_o he_o intend_v not_o only_o of_o original_a sin_n in_o infant_n but_o original_a and_o actual_a in_o grow_v person_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o error_n infant-baptism_n as_o to_o its_o warrantableness_n receive_v no_o prejudice_n no_o more_o than_o the_o baptism_n of_o grow_v person_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o very_o many_o episcopal_a divine_n and_o other_o who_o be_v protestant_n hold_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o by_o baptism_n but_o in_o a_o way_n quite_o different_a from_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o assert_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v remove_v by_o baptism_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la from_o the_o work_n do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v away_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a abolishment_n of_o it_o so_o as_o not_o to_o render_v the_o baptise_a person_n obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o condemnation_n for_o not_o only_o the_o reatus_fw-la peccati_fw-la originalis_fw-la the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o in_o baptismate_fw-la tollitur_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la veram_fw-la &_o propriam_fw-la rationem_fw-la peccati_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o very_a essence_n or_o be_v of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v with_o they_o annihilate_v 5._o council_n trident_n sess_n 5._o for_o so_o speak_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o a_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la neget_fw-la anathema_n sit_fw-la if_o any_o one_o deny_v it_o let_v he_o be_v anathematise_v on_o the_o contrary_a protestant_n ascribe_v the_o do_v away_o only_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o ordinance_n but_o they_o assert_v the_o inherence_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o infant_n after_o baptism_n which_o show_v itself_o early_o in_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o when_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o act_v elective_o and_o all_o that_o i_o apprehend_v they_o say_v upon_o the_o point_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n and_o probability_n as_o some_o say_v other_o go_v high_a to_o a_o certainty_n that_o in_o elect_a infant_n those_o that_o die_v in_o infancy_n the_o season_n of_o god_n do_v that_o which_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o before_o death_n viz._n the_o do_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o text_n act_n 22.17_o
i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o overgrow_v with_o partiality_n and_o prejudice_n that_o their_o argument_n weigh_v light_a in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o as_o mr._n sydenham_n observe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o both_o these_o place_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n baptism_n sydenham_n christian_n sober_a and_o plain_a exercitation_n on_o infant_n baptism_n do_v not_o hold_v forth_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o baptise_v be_v deliver_v in_o general_a and_o indefinite_a term_n as_o all_o nation_n every_o creature_n by_o transitive_a word_n teach_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o if_o these_o be_v the_o prime_a institution_n of_o baptise_v from_o which_o they_o exclude_v infant_n when_o christ_n use_v such_o universal_a and_o comprehensive_a expression_n we_o shall_v desire_v say_v he_o but_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o on_o their_o ground_n and_o the_o same_o text_n will_v serve_v to_o prove_v our_o position_n more_o demonstrative_o than_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o import_n of_o both_o place_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a explicate_v they_o by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n premise_v only_o this_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v contain_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o baptism_n but_o only_o a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o commission_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o gentile_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n first_o for_o that_o in_o matthew_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n beza_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a copies_n therefore_o be_v want_v and_o instead_o of_o it_o he_o find_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o in_o one_o of_o most_o ancient_a date_n which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v of_o great_a remark_n for_o now_o the_o commission_n of_o baptise_v the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v break_v up_o now_o christ_n be_v rise_v circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o old_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o former_a administration_n be_v break_v and_o abolish_v and_o the_o lord_n ordain_v a_o new_a one_o viz._n baptism_n to_o take_v place_n instead_o thereof_o under_o the_o gospel-administration_n go_v know_v now_o i_o be_o rise_v before_o which_o time_n neither_o gospel_n nor_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v they_o for_o the_o command_n be_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_n teach_v all_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discipulos_fw-la facite_fw-la disciple_n they_o as_o antipedobaptist_n will_v have_v it_o and_o we_o own_v it_o as_o the_o right_a translation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v teach_v you_o and_o so_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v right_o render_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n add_v to_o the_o charge_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o see_v what_o improvement_n our_o opposite_n do_v make_v from_o hence_o to_o exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n out_o of_o christ_n commission_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o only_a true_a baptism_n their_o argument_n in_o form_n run_v thus_o viz_o minister_n ought_v to_o follow_v their_o commission_n but_o to_o make_v disciple_n before_o baptise_v be_v the_o minister_n commission_n ergo._n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o assumption_n be_v ambiguous_a for_o make_v disciple_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o a_o immediate_a present_a make_v only_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n commission_n if_o you_o take_v it_o exclusive_o as_o if_o none_o must_v be_v baptize_v but_o those_o who_o immediate_o in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v make_v disciple_n second_o for_o a_o mediate_v remote_a make_v also_o and_o thus_o must_v the_o commission_n be_v understand_v the_o meaning_n be_v baptise_v those_o who_o you_o find_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o disciple_n whether_o present_o by_o you_o or_o former_o by_o some_o body_n else_o whether_o personal_o by_o themselves_o or_o seminal_o by_o and_o in_o their_o parent_n let_v they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o disciple_n and_o then_o if_o not_o baptize_v before_o baptize_v they_o it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o disciple_n not_o the_o time_n when_o nor_o manner_n how_o which_o the_o baptizer_n be_v to_o look_v on_o ananias_n find_v saul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o disciple_n must_v baptize_v he_o though_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o minister_n else_o before_o do_v make_v he_o so_o however_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n though_o not_o make_v by_o man_n must_v be_v baptize_v thus_o then_o take_v the_o assumption_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v and_o we_o grant_v the_o argument_n for_o it_o conclude_v not_o against_o infant-baptism_n for_o they_o be_v disciple_n not_o of_o man_n but_o god_n make_v vouchsafe_v gracious_o in_o their_o believe_a parent_n to_o accept_v they_o also_o into_o his_o covenant_n and_o so_o into_o the_o state_n of_o disciple_n and_o consequent_o by_o christ_n own_o commission_n they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v disciple_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o they_o be_v so_o under_o the_o old_a testament-administration_n and_o why_o not_o then_o under_o the_o new_a the_o proselyte_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n come_v in_o bring_v their_o infant_n into_o the_o same_o capacity_n or_o state_n of_o proselyte_n therefore_o believer_n come_v in_o to_o be_v disciple_n bring_v in_o their_o child_n to_o the_o same_o state_n too_o or_o else_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v worse_a in_o regard_n of_o outward_a privilege_n than_o the_o law_n 2._o by_o confer_v that_o of_o mat._n 10.42_o with_o that_o of_o mark_v 9.41_o it_o appear_v that_o to_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v in_o christ_n dialect_n the_o same_o with_o be_v a_o disciple_n but_o infant_n of_o believer_n do_v belong_v to_o christ_n 3._o to_o put_v all_o beyond_o doubt_n we_o have_v a_o express_a word_n for_o it_o act._n 15.10_o where_o the_o pharisee_n press_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v the_o gentile_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v to_o be_v proselyte_v by_o circumcision_n be_v call_v a_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o since_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o circumcise_v proselyte_n both_o father_n and_o child_n and_o the_o press_v the_o continuance_n thereof_o among_o all_o gentile_n proselyte_v to_o christianity_n be_v term_v the_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n the_o child_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n must_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o disciple_n there_o be_v no_o evasion_n of_o this_o though_o i_o find_v mr._n tomb_n keep_v a_o great_a stir_n about_o it_o for_o as_o mr._n sydenham_n argue_v if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o circumcision_n yet_o they_o must_v grant_v the_o yoke_n be_v on_o their_o child_n as_o to_o the_o act_n and_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v so_o burdensome_a much_o more_o the_o practice_n which_o the_o poor_a infant_n be_v under_o and_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n indefinite_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o with_o their_o parent_n if_o any_o distinction_n be_v make_v it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o lay_v on_o the_o yoke_n viz._n on_o the_o parent_n doctrinal_o on_o the_o child_n actual_o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o restriction_n of_o the_o word_n disciple_n from_o these_o on_o who_o that_o yoke_n be_v lay_v as_o be_v express_v in_o that_o chapter_n but_o it_o may_v far_o be_v object_v the_o commission_n itself_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o disciple_n christ_n mean_v in_o these_o word_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v so_o as_o infant_n be_v not_o concern_v as_o disciple_n in_o it_o be_v in_o no_o capacity_n to_o be_v teach_v or_o to_o observe_v but_o let_v it_o be_v withal_o consider_v that_o christ_n add_v those_o word_n to_o his_o charge_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v his_o apostle_n viz._n to_o nation_n all_o nation_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v alien_n all_o nation_n here_o be_v put_v in_o immediate_a opposition_n to_o that_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v send_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o by_o present_a actual_a teach_n as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o proselyte_n that_o come_v into_o they_o be_v first_o teach_v and_o then_o circumcise_a but_o their_o child_n be_v circumcise_v before_o they_o be_v teach_v so_o then_o in_o this_o commission_n we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o substance_n from_o variable_a circumstance_n the_o substance_n be_v to_o baptize_v disciple_n but_o whether_o by_o precedent_n teach_v or_o
against_o baptise_v infant_n it_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n against_o circumcise_n they_o since_o s._n paul_n rom._n 2.28_o do_v as_o much_o invalidate_n the_o external_a part_n of_o circumcision_n as_o st._n peter_n here_o do_v that_o of_o baptism_n 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a parologisme_n so_o to_o argue_v for_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o adult_n that_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o infant_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v then_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o who_o upon_o their_o be_v baptise_a be_v to_o make_v profestion_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o this_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v out_o of_o the_o magdeburgenses_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o case_n for_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o infidel_n they_o first_o catechise_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o first_o element_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v catechumeni_fw-la i.e._n person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v catechise_v that_o be_v do_v and_o they_o bring_v to_o some_o competency_n of_o knowledge_n they_o then_o open_o declare_v and_o testify_v their_o repentance_n and_o faith_n before_o the_o congregation_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o answer_v to_o some_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o minister_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v when_o he_o call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n so_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o though_o as_o beza_n note_v upon_o the_o place_n not_o so_o full_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v a_o interrogation_n or_o question_n so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o interrogatio_fw-la bonae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o interrogation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n beza_n translate_v it_o stipulatio_fw-la bonae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o stipulation_n be_v proper_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n when_o one_o be_v demand_v concern_v a_o thing_n he_o return_v answer_n and_o by_o his_o answer_n engage_v himself_o to_o do_v somewhat_o that_o be_v require_v now_o this_o practice_n of_o give_v a_o account_n of_o one_o faith_n by_o way_n of_o answer_v to_o question_n as_o beza_n note_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o primitive_a use_n in_o after_o age_n out_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3.21_o beza_n annotat._n in_o 2._o pet._n 3.21_o a_o perverse_a imitation_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n not_o so_o fit_o as_o he_o conceive_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o 3._o nevertheless_o though_o child_n can_v personal_o and_o actual_o answer_v for_o themselves_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o stipulate_v passive_o in_o and_o by_o their_o parent_n who_o accept_v the_o covenant_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o little_a one_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v by_o god_n appointment_n enter_v their_o child_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o deut._n 20.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o doubtless_o the_o interest_n of_o believe_a parent_n in_o their_o child_n infant_n dr._n taylorr_n consideration_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v as_o great_a now_o as_o then_o and_o god_n as_o gracious_a to_o accept_v such_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 4._o in_o civil_a contract_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o parent_n to_o covenant_n and_o engage_v for_o and_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o child_n and_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o agreement_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n though_o they_o do_v not_o give_v their_o actual_a consent_n whilst_o in_o their_o minority_n when_o the_o agreement_n be_v make_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n teach_v parent_n to_o covenant_n for_o their_o child_n when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a eaxter_n mr._n eaxter_n 5._o let_v dr._n taylor_n in_o his_o latter_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o justify_v the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n confute_v what_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophecy_n he_o speak_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o point_n page_n 53_o 54._o thus_o it_o be_v well_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o engagement_n or_o promise_n make_v for_o infant_n in_o baptism_n if_o man_n will_v rather_o humble_o and_o modest_o observe_v that_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n then_o like_o scorner_n deride_v it_o in_o which_o they_o show_v their_o own_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o immodesty_n for_o what_o undecency_n or_o incongruity_n be_v it_o that_o our_o parent_n shall_v stipulate_v for_o we_o when_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o transaction_n of_o the_o world_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o christian_a oeconomy_n for_o why_o may_v not_o infant_n stipulate_v as_o well_o as_o we_o all_o be_v include_v in_o the_o stipulation_n make_v with_o adam_n he_o make_v a_o lose_a bargain_n for_o himself_o and_o we_o smart_v for_o his_o folly_n and_o if_o the_o fault_n of_o parent_n and_o king_n and_o relative_n do_v bring_v evil_a upon_o their_o child_n and_o subject_n and_o correlative_n it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o our_o child_n may_v have_v benefit_n also_o by_o our_o charity_n and_o piety_n but_o concern_v make_v of_o a_o agreement_n for_o they_o we_o find_v that_o god_n be_v confident_a concern_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o child_n further_o joshua_n do_v express_o undertake_v for_o his_o household_n i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o for_o child_n we_o may_v the_o better_a do_v it_o because_o till_o they_o be_v of_o perfect_a choice_n no_o government_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o parent_n over_o their_o child_n in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o part_n of_o this_o question_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a art_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o engage_v parent_n to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v person_n oblige_v by_o a_o superinduce_v bond_n they_o be_v to_o give_v they_o instruction_n and_o holy_a principle_n as_o they_o give_v they_o meat_n etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n part_n of_o wash_v away_o a_o believer_n sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v spiritual_a life_n and_o salvation_n act._n 2.38_o 39_o act._n 22.16_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o this_o also_o be_v as_o true_a of_o that_o baptism_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n as_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n themselves_o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o baptism_n even_o to_o infant_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o god_n pardon_v grace_n in_o do_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n if_o not_o also_o actual_a which_o afterward_o shall_v be_v commit_v if_o they_o live_v to_o age_n the_o 6._o end_v mention_v by_o the_o author_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o signal_n representation_n of_o a_o believer_n union_n with_o christ_n call_v therefore_o a_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n and_o a_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n for_o which_o we_o have_v dr._n taylor_n quote_v which_o can_v be_v say_v he_o of_o those_o who_o remain_v in_o their_o incapacity_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o case_n of_o child_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o the_o say_a dr._n confute_v himself_o in_o his_o latter_a discourse_n of_o baptism_n 1._o to_o this_o i_o reply_v in_o the_o word_n of_o wendeline_n 166._o wendelin_n christ_n theo._n lib._n 1._o c._n 12._o p._n 166._o upon_o the_o text_n viz._n apostolus_fw-la loquor_fw-la tantùm_fw-la de_fw-la baptizatis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la tùm_fw-la enim_fw-la adulti_fw-la ex_fw-la judaismo_fw-la &_o gentilismo_fw-la recèns_fw-la conversi_fw-la baptizabantur_fw-la i.e._n the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o of_o believer_n that_o be_v baptise_a for_o then_o adult_a person_n new_o convert_v from_o judaisme_n and_o paganism_n be_v baptise_a 2._o though_o child_n can_v put_v on_o christ_n by_o a_o external_a act_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v a_o infuse_a seed_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o believe_v all_o elect_a infant_n die_v have_v in_o their_o infant-state_n do_v so_o and_o far_o if_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o sin_n why_o may_v not_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v also_o impute_v to_o they_o for_o righteousness_n
union_n before_o baptism_n baptize_v into_o one_o body_n do_v not_o here_o show_v the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n but_o the_o confirm_a union_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v insert_v more_o to_o prevent_v schism_n then_o to_o express_v the_o way_n of_o first_o imbody_v or_o constitution_n of_o church_n as_o the_o whole_a context_n demonstrate_v chap._n v._n contain_v his_o five_o argument_n that_o believer_n baptism_n be_v the_o only_a baptism_n from_o the_o new_a testament-dispensation_n so_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o old_a the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o new-testament-dispensation_n so_o different_a from_o the_o old_a the_o old_a testament-church_n say_v the_o author_n be_v national_a consist_v of_o the_o natural_a and_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o be_v infant_n by_o circumcision_n add_v thereto_o but_o the_o new_a testament-church_n be_v by_o christ_n appointment_n to_o be_v a_o separate_a people_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o believer_n upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v add_v thereto_o repl._n 1_o what_o of_o all_o this_o if_o there_o any_o ground_n from_o hence_o that_o believer_n baptism_n be_v the_o only_a true_a baptism_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n dispensation_n be_v alter_v baptism_n mr._n baxter_n plain_a proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o alter_v the_o dispensation_n differ_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o ceremonial_a accident_n as_o temple_n priesthood_n sacrifice_n but_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n still_o remain_v viz._n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o grand_a charter_n of_o church-membership_n which_o take_v in_o the_o child_n with_o the_o parent_n and_o consequent_o entitle_v it_o to_o baptism_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o show_v for_o if_o their_o church_n relation_n can_v be_v make_v good_a their_o baptism_n will_v follow_v upon_o it_o if_o therefore_o the_o author_n can_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n have_v be_v alter_v as_o to_o its_o essential_o he_o have_v say_v something_o worth_a a_o hear_n 2._o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o old_a testament_n church_n be_v national_a it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o yet_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n by_o natural_a generation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o with_o reference_n to_o god_n gracious_a covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o i_o wish_v the_o opposer_n of_o infant-baptisme_n will_v consider_v and_o as_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o the_o flesh_n so_o likewise_o be_v it_o still_o the_o same_o with_o believer_n and_o their_o natural_a seed_n under_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o gracious_a covenant_n make_v to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n act._n 2.39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o the_o gentile_n 3._o antipaedobaptist_n may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v yet_o far_o what_o mr._n baxter_n make_v good_a in_o his_o plain_a proof_n viz._n that_o infant_n church-membership_n do_v take_v place_n as_o a_o ordainance_n of_o god_n before_o cirscumcision_n be_v enjoin_v or_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n institute_v and_o why_o then_o it_o shall_v cease_v with_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o yet_o can_v be_v show_v he_o make_v it_o appear_v it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o typical_a administration_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o a_o moral_a institution_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n ever_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o visible_o belong_v to_o two_o several_a kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n mal._n 2.15_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v a_o holy_a seed_n and_o a_o holy_a seed_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o admission_n thereunto_o 4._o notwithstanding_o the_o dictate_v of_o h._n d._n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o only_a true_a baptism_n we_o shall_v retain_v our_o practice_n in_o baptise_v our_o child_n and_o thankful_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o gospel-priviledge_n till_o the_o opposer_n thereof_o can_v produce_v some_o clear_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o old_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church-membership_n of_o believer_n be_v repeal_v we_o see_v how_o imperious_o another_o sort_n of_o people_n do_v impose_v their_o conceit_n and_o how_o confident_o they_o call_v for_o our_o subscription_n to_o their_o light_n as_o they_o term_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o deliver_v up_o our_o reason_n captive_a to_o their_o absurd_a imagination_n we_o respect_v antipaedobaptist_n as_o a_o more_o sober_a people_n yet_o strange_o overgrow_v with_o self-conceitedness_n as_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v out_o from_o they_o and_o it_o come_v to_o they_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n mind_n in_o it_o let_v they_o produce_v but_o one_o plain_a scripture_n that_o god_n have_v make_v void_a the_o ancient_a charter_n and_o grant_v and_o we_o will_v ready_o yield_v up_o the_o cause_n but_o we_o have_v scripture_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o what_o we_o hold_v by_o observe_v how_o weak_o they_o dispute_v against_o it_o all_o the_o reason_n the_o author_n bring_v to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n be_v because_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n dispensation_n christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o separate_a people_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o believer_n only_o upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o so_o add_v to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o under_o the_o new_a testament-dispensation_n christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o separate_a people_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n be_v a_o certain_a truth_n but_o that_o this_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v false_a qui_fw-la benè_fw-la distinguit_fw-la benè_fw-la docet_fw-la he_o that_o distinguish_v well_o teach_v well_o what_o our_o antagonist_n say_v be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o invisible_a mystical_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o real_a saint_n that_o have_v spiritual_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o one_o another_o but_o not_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o outward_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v true_a faith_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o church-union_n and_o communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o many_o of_o these_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o shall_v perish_v dr._n ames_n a_o excellent_a person_n that_o understand_v what_o the_o new_a testament-church_n be_v a_o little_a better_o than_o our_o author_n med._n lib._n 1._o c._n 32._o art_n 9_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o and_o such_o say_v he_o be_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n wherein_o all_o hold_v not_o communion_n for_o life_n and_o of_o such_o christ_n spèak_v joh._n 15.2_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n and_o have_v these_o word_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o bellarmine_n false_o charge_v on_o protestant_n viz._n falsum_fw-la est_fw-la internas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la recuiri_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quoad_fw-la visibilem_fw-la ejus_fw-la statum_fw-la it_o be_v false_a that_o inward_a virtue_n grace_n be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o put_v a_o man_n into_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n dupless_a be_v in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v aright_o the_o invisible_a church_n contain_v none_o but_o good_a or_o in_o the_o author_n dialect_n the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o visible_a both_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o only_o the_o elect_n this_o all_o those_o indifferent_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o she_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o author_n stragle_n out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o protestant_a divine_n and_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o thomas_n collier_n general_n epistle_n or_o the_o wild_a notion_n of_o mr._n dell_n who_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n pag._n 6._o give_v this_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o new_a testament-church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a invisible_a fellowship_n gather_v up_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o
love_n and_o say_v it_o be_v no_o outward_a visible_a society_n gather_v together_o into_o the_o consent_n and_o use_v of_o outward_a form_n and_o worship_n now_o although_o both_o be_v out_o yet_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o author_n be_v more_o sober_a than_o dell_n for_o he_o be_v for_o a_o external_n visible_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament-dispensation_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o believer_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o add_v thereunto_o and_o yet_o take_v he_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n he_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o error_n and_o confusion_n for_o by_o believer_n he_o mean_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n before_o mention_v not_o such_o as_o be_v believer_n equivocal_o or_o analogical_o by_o profession_n only_o but_o in_o reality_n or_o truth_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o that_o believe_v it_o do_v imply_v they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n regenerate_v person_n annanias_n saphira_n simon_n magus_n who_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v whereas_o it_o denote_v no_o more_o than_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v cognizance_n of_o and_o this_o be_v see_v in_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o this_o h._n d._n may_v have_v learn_v as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n from_o mr._n tomb_n who_o in_o his_o examen_fw-la pag_n 159._o tell_v we_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o baptism_n and_o in_o good_a earnest_a one_o will_v think_v by_o observe_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o some_o of_o their_o proselyte_n they_o take_v they_o in_o upon_o easy_a term_n 2._o 25._o sydenham_n exercitaon_n c._n 3_o p._n 25._o we_o further_o argue_v that_o if_o none_o but_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n then_o visible_a believer_n or_o such_o as_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n for_o they_o may_v not_o be_v more_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n i.e._n godly_a than_o infant_n 3._o nay_o according_a to_o this_o reason_v none_o must_v be_v baptise_a at_o all_o for_o who_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n who_o belong_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o election_n and_o save_v faith_n nor_o will_v that_o evasion_n serve_v their_o turn_n we_o have_v charitable_a ground_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v such_o because_o of_o their_o profession_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o church_n for_o if_o according_a to_o the_o author_n the_o new_a testament-church_n be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o a_o spiritual_a seed_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o infallibility_n to_o determine_v who_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n 4._o and_o since_o the_o author_n and_o those_o of_o his_o way_n disclaim_v all_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n and_o be_v content_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a hanc_fw-la veniam_fw-la petimus_fw-la pray_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o act_v a_o like_a charity_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n for_o first_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a subject_n of_o election_n jacob_n be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n rom._n 9_o 11_o neither_o be_v it_o his_o singular_a privilege_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v object_n of_o election_n which_o be_v free_a without_o respect_n to_o any_o thing_n wrought_v or_o to_o be_v wrought_v 2._o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o sanctification_n christ_n himself_o whilst_o in_o the_o womb_n be_v term_v the_n holy_n thing_n which_o prove_v the_o nonage_n of_o infant_n make_v they_o not_o incapable_a of_o grace_n suppose_v god_n will_v and_o it_o show_v god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v because_o christ_n pass_v through_o each_o age_n to_o sanctify_v it_o to_o we_o bjectionis_fw-la ideo_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la venit_fw-la aetatem_fw-la &_o infantibus_fw-la infans_fw-la factus_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la infant_n in_o parvulis_fw-la parvulus_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsam_fw-la habentes_fw-la aetatem_fw-la simnl_n &_o exemplum_fw-la illis_fw-la pieatis_fw-la effectus_fw-la &_o justitiae_fw-la &_o be_v bjectionis_fw-la as_o irenaeus_n that_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n speak_v john_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n although_o he_o be_v no_o more_o enable_v to_o exert_v or_o put_v forth_o any_o act_n of_o grace_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o reason_n nevertheless_o his_o soul_n want_v not_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o what_o though_o we_o may_v not_o say_v all_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o like_a fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o john_n be_v yet_o may_v we_o true_o say_v that_o be_v all_o as_o capable_a thereof_o as_o john_n 3._o they_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o glory_n of_o salvation_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v sad_a but_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v specifical_o as_o you_o shall_v see_v prove_v hereafter_o 4._o god_n call_v they_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o so_o may_v we_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v as_o much_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o visible_a profess_v believer_n and_o we_o have_v as_o much_o ground_n if_o not_o more_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o such_o as_o we_o have_v for_o grow_v christian_n until_o they_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a for_o as_o for_o the_o former_a we_o own_v they_o as_o godly_a and_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o own_o testimony_n only_o in_o a_o visible_a profession_n which_o may_v be_v deceitful_a but_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o be_v visible_a church-member_n and_o hereby_o come_v to_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n for_o the_o two_o former_a we_o have_v a_o express_v divine_a testimony_n and_o that_o they_o be_v once_o account_v such_o and_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a spiritual_a privilege_n of_o it_o none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v repeal_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o believer_n child_n must_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n they_o have_v altogether_o as_o warrantable_a a_o right_n thereunto_o as_o grow_v christian_n or_o believer_n this_o be_v bucers_n argue_v on_o mat._n 19.13_o 14._o 14._o si_fw-mi jam_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertinent_a etc._n etc._n cur_n eye_v signum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la pertinent_a recipi_fw-la solent_fw-la negaremus_fw-la bucer_n a_o mat._n 19.13_o 14._o let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o what_o follow_v he_o conceive_v the_o seed_n of_o believer_n have_v no_o right_n to_o baptism_n why_o because_o say_v he_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v right_a to_o circumcision_n as_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n under_o the_o new_a mat._n 3.9_o john_n baptist_n discharge_v they_o of_o that_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n that_o admit_v into_o the_o old_a church_n from_o any_o such_o right_n in_o the_o new_a think_v not_o to_o say_v that_o you_o have_v abraham_n to_o your_o father_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o a_o godly_a parent_n that_o which_o serve_v their_o turn_n under_o moses_n will_v not_o avail_v under_o christ_n nothing_o now_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n give_v right_a to_o the_o bapisme_n of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n and_o must_v we_o take_v all_o this_o for_o gospel_n we_o shall_v upon_o examination_n find_v no_o weight_n in_o it_o and_o nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n for_o 1._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o these_o jew_n to_o who_o john_n speak_v be_v to_o come_v under_o a_o new_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o this_o administration_n must_v be_v person_n able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v now_o come_v who_o be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o as_o these_o jew_n rely_v on_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n so_o they_o shall_v hold_v forth_o their_o reliance_n on_o
of_o a_o dictionary_n no_o doubt_v he_o learn_v this_o good_a doctrine_n from_o the_o schoolman_n who_o maintain_v that_o baptism_n conferr_v grace_n we_o may_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o all_o by_o that_o passage_n of_o suarez_n 250._o suarez_n in_o tertiam_fw-la partem_fw-la thom_n tom._n 3._o quest_n 68_o disp_n 24._o art_n 4._o sect_n 2._o pag._n 250._o per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la datur_fw-la gratia_fw-la si_fw-la aliquis_fw-la est_fw-la rectè_fw-la dispositus_fw-la ad_fw-la effectum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la consequendum_fw-la in_fw-la instanti_fw-la quo_fw-la receperit_fw-la baptismum_fw-la recipiet_fw-la gratiam_fw-la by_o baptism_n grace_n be_v give_v if_o any_o man_n be_v right_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o instant_n that_o he_o receive_v baptism_n he_o shall_v receive_v grace_n these_o man_n speak_v as_o if_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o cabinet_n council_n of_o heaven_n they_o can_v tell_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o the_o punctum_fw-la temporis_fw-la the_o very_a moment_n when_o the_o spirit_n will_v breathe_v and_o quicken_v a_o soul_n and_o then_o again_o the_o doctor_n be_v as_o peremptory_a in_o that_o which_o follow_v grace_n say_v he_o never_o follow_v baptism_n which_o at_o first_o find_v be_v enough_o to_o scare_v tender_a soul_n from_o meddle_v with_o it_o for_o if_o the_o doctor_n say_v true_a you_o that_o be_v for_o dip_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n look_v well_o to_o yourselves_o for_o if_o you_o have_v not_o grace_v when_o you_o be_v baptize_v you_o be_v never_o like_a to_o have_v it_o afterward_o grace_n say_v he_o never_o follow_v it_o you_o be_v like_a to_o live_v and_o die_v graceless_a this_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n may_v if_o he_o please_v make_v use_n of_o baptism_n to_o confer_v grace_n but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o popish_a error_n that_o grace_n be_v in_o separable_o annex_v to_o it_o and_o a_o grosser_n one_o that_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la the_o ancient_n themselves_o as_o high_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o grace_n be_v a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o it_o austin_n lib._n 4._o contra_fw-la donatistas_n have_v this_o say_n quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la baptismum_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o profit_v baptism_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v inward_o change_v and_o yet_o though_o it_o may_v not_o profit_v at_o the_o present_a yet_o it_o may_v for_o the_o future_a and_o not_o only_o the_o adult_n but_o infant_n too_o may_v receive_v good_a by_o it_o to_o conclude_v this_o i_o shall_v oppose_v to_o what_o the_o doctor_n speak_v in_o derogation_n of_o infant-baptism_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o more_o orthodox_n divine_a viz._n mr._n daniel_n rogers_n who_o speak_v more_o wary_o thus_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o deny_v that_o even_o in_o and_o at_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n the_o spirit_n may_v imprint_v grace_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o infant_n chap._n vi_o contain_v his_o six_o argument_n that_o believer_n baptism_n be_v the_o only_a true_a baptism_n from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v not_o say_v he_o form_v of_o ignorant_a babe_n but_o profess_v man_n and_o woman_n with_o a_o answer_n thereunto_o jest_n we_o shall_v contend_v in_o the_o dark_a it_o be_v necessary_a we_o agree_v upon_o the_o term_n by_o constitution_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o essential_a nature_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o this_o i_o suppose_v we_o be_v one_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v these_o church_n be_v not_o form_v of_o ignorant_a babe_n that_o be_v of_o those_o alone_o for_o so_o we_o must_v understand_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la which_o follow_v viz._n but_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o of_o this_o make_v that_o be_v form_v only_o of_o ignorant_a babe_n for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v have_v be_v but_o sorry_a church_n but_o whatever_o sense_n his_o word_n may_v bear_v we_o know_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o child_n be_v not_o include_v as_o church-member_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o new_a testament-churche_n these_o be_v form_v as_o he_o imagine_v altogether_o of_o profess_v man_n and_o woman_n which_o he_o attempt_v to_o prove_v by_o christ_n commission_n where_o teach_v go_v before_o baptise_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v church_n and_o by_o the_o dedication_n and_o content_n of_o the_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o we_o must_v mind_v the_o author_n with_o what_o be_v before_o say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n namely_o that_o the_o import_n of_o christ_n commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la colligendâ_fw-la to_o direct_v they_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v gather_v church_n they_o be_v at_o first_o send_v out_o to_o preach_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v alien_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a administration_n and_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o person_n under_o such_o a_o circumstance_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a or_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n but_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la collectâ_fw-la a_o church_n actual_o gather_v wherein_o there_o be_v infant_n the_o case_n alter_v for_o such_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o portion_n of_o their_o parent_n as_o be_v one_o with_o they_o in_o a_o moral_a account_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o their_o parent_n be_v member_n and_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v for_o what_o be_v urge_v from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o plant_v the_o new_a testament-churche_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2.41_o samaria_n act._n 8.12_o caesarea_n act._n 10.47_o 48._o philippi_n acts._n 16.14_o and_o elsewhere_o but_o i_o must_v follow_v he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n who_o take_v all_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o particular_o answer_v for_o unanswerable_a by_o which_o scripture_n say_v he_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o the_o new_a testament-churche_n be_v form_v only_o of_o baptise_a believer_n wherein_o we_o neither_o find_v one_o ignorant_a babe_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o demonstration_n do_v he_o bring_v to_o make_v this_o good_a the_o argument_n if_o he_o have_v use_v any_o must_v have_v run_v in_o form_n thus_o viz._n if_o we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o any_o other_o that_o be_v member_n of_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament-dispensation_n but_o profess_v believer_n than_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v account_v church-member_n but_o such_o but_o we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o any_o other_o etc._n etc._n ergo._n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v unsound_a and_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v false_a 1._o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o sound_a for_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o child_n being_n church-member_n yet_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o there_o be_v none_o be_v no_o good_a argumentation_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o apostle_n take_v in_o profess_v man_n and_o woman_n into_o the_o church_n act._n 8.12_o to_o argue_v thence_o that_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o such_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n be_v childish_a argue_v but_o this_o be_v a_o more_o masculine_a or_o logical_a way_n of_o argumentation_n namely_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o moses_n time_n before_o the_o law_n and_o why_o not_o after_o moses_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n god_n take_v they_o into_o his_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 2000_o year_n from_o abraham_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v church-member_n and_o since_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o find_v not_o this_o gracious_a ordinance_n repeal_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o repeal_v and_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n continue_v member_n still_o 2._o the_o minor_a also_o be_v false_a for_o we_o have_v intimation_n give_v we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v church-member_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o as_o such_o as_o appear_v eph._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o col._n 3.20_o and_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o evident_a i_o shall_v produce_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o of_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o plain_a scripture-proof_n of_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n viz._n if_o god_n have_v repeal_v the_o ordinance_n and_o revoke_v this_o merciful_a gift_n of_o infant_n church-membership_n than_o it_o be_v either_o in_o mercy_n or_o in_o justice_n either_o for_o their_o good_a or_o for_o their_o hurt_n but_o he_o have_v neither_o repeal_v it_o in_o mercy_n for_o their_o good_a nor_o in_o justice_n for_o
that_o in_o time_n will_v produce_v its_o proper_a action_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o new_a birth_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v salvation_n if_o infant_n can_v receive_v this_o effect_n than_o also_o the_o new-birth_n without_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o effect_n and_o he_o illustrate_v the_o point_n by_o a_o similitude_n thus_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o all_o its_o faculty_n be_v in_o child_n will_n and_o understanding_n passion_n and_o power_n of_o attraction_n and_o propulasion_n yet_o these_o faculty_n do_v not_o operate_v or_o come_v abroad_o till_o time_n and_o art_n observation_n and_o experience_n have_v draw_v they_o forth_o into_o action_n so_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o principle_n of_o christian_a life_n be_v infuse_v and_o yet_o lie_v without_o action_n till_o in_o its_o own_o day_n it_o be_v draw_v forth_o and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o who_o be_v he_o that_o understand_v the_o spirit_n so_o well_o as_o to_o know_v how_o or_o when_o it_o be_v infuse_v and_o how_o it_o operate_v in_o all_o its_o period_n and_o what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o be_v and_o proper_a nature_n or_o how_o or_o to_o what_o purpose_n god_n in_o all_o variety_n do_v dispense_v it_o then_o again_o if_o nature_n say_v he_o have_v in_o infant_n a_o evil_a principle_n which_o operate_v when_o the_o child_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v all_o the_o while_n within_o the_o soul_n why_o can_v infant_n have_v a_o good_a principle_n through_o grace_n though_o it_o work_v not_o till_o its_o own_o season_n as_o well_o as_o a_o evil_a principle_n 4._o though_o infant_n be_v uncapable_a of_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o profess_v man_n and_o woman_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v church-member_n pray_v tell_v we_o what_o duty_n can_v those_o israelitish_n babe_n perform_v who_o notwithstanding_o their_o incapacity_n be_v asis_fw-la before_o member_n of_o the_o church_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o though_o they_o answer_v not_o all_o the_o character_n christ_n give_v his_o adult_n disciple_n which_o the_o author_n object_n against_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o union_n to_o the_o church_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o her_o prayer_n and_o other_o pious_a office_n and_o for_o who_o the_o church_n have_v a_o more_o special_a care_n and_o obligation_n of_o tenderness_n for_o their_o soul_n than_o for_o other_o that_o be_v without_o and_o why_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a since_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o of_o the_o family_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o union_n with_o both_o estate_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o and_o yet_o can_v perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o state_n and_o order_n of_o either_o in_o like_a sort_n infant_n be_v admit_v tenant_n but_o the_o fealty_n or_o homage_n be_v respite_v till_o they_o be_v of_o age_n 5._o last_o christ_n himself_o as_o mr._n baxter_n note_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o his_o infancy_n and_o this_o prove_v that_o the_o nonage_n of_o infant_n make_v they_o not_o uncapable_a of_o be_v member_n and_o let_v any_o judge_n whether_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o no_o infant_n shall_v be_v member_n for_o my_o part_n say_v he_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o infant_n state_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o the_o honour_n do_v to_o he_o therein_o it_o strong_o persuade_v i_o that_o they_o know_v not_o his_o will_n who_o say_v they_o will_v not_o have_v infant_n to_o be_v visible_a member_n he_o far_a object_n the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o in_o their_o 19_o artiele_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o number_n of_o christian_n by_o profession_n this_o be_v down_o right_a mr._n tombs_n examen_fw-la part_n 3._o pag._n 41._o only_a tomb_n have_v more_o charity_n for_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n though_o not_o without_o some_o contradiction_n for_o he_o there_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o fancy_n ecclesiae_fw-la visibilis_fw-la infant_n of_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v account_v god_n to_o belong_v to_o his_o family_n and_o church_n and_o not_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o do_v any_o of_o we_o say_v more_o but_o mark_v reader_n how_o mr._n tomb_n do_v esteem_v they_o such_o why_o say_v he_o it_o be_v so_o as_o be_v in_o a_o near_a possibility_n of_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o a_o act_n of_o opinion_n ground_v on_o probable_a hope_n for_o the_o future_a but_o to_o make_v they_o actual_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o protestant_a writer_n give_v particular_o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 19_o to_o which_o mr._n martial_n answer_v if_o overthrow_v it_o not_o at_o all_o for_o they_o all_o include_v the_o infant_n of_o such_o professor_n as_o infant_n male_a and_o female_a too_o lest_o you_o say_v that_o circumcision_n make_v they_o member_n i_o add_v also_o say_v he_o baptism_n now_o as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n of_o old_a be_v a_o real_a though_o implicit_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n next_o we_o have_v dr._n owen_n who_o he_o cite_v no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n in_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n who_o judgement_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v against_o our_o opposite_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o misinterpretation_n the_o author_n put_v upon_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o doctor_n catechism_n we_o have_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o print_n in_o a_o book_n call_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o order_n own_a and_o practise_v in_o the_o congregational_a church_n agree_v upon_o and_o consent_v unto_o by_o their_o elder_n and_o messenger_n in_o their_o meeting_n at_o the_o savoy_n octob._n 12._o 1658._o where_o to_o my_o knowledge_n he_o be_v present_a and_o the_o principal_a man_n of_o that_o assembly_n and_o concern_v the_o point_n before_o we_o we_o have_v it_o chap_n 29._o art_n 4._o thus_o express_v viz._n not_o only_o those_o that_o do_v actual_o profess_v faith_n in_o and_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o infant_n of_o one_o or_o both_o believe_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o those_o only_o and_o in_o compliance_n herewith_o we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o elder_n assemble_v at_o boston_n in_o new-england_n appoint_v by_o the_o court_n 1662._o who_o strong_o maintain_v by_o several_a argument_n in_o that_o print_a piece_n that_o the_o insant_fw-fr seed_n of_o believer_n be_v church-member_n and_o that_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v consequent_o the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n see_v also_o the_o presbyterian_a judgement_n upon_o the_o point_n in_o the_o large_a catechism_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n baptism_n say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o any_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n till_o they_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obdeience_n to_o he_o but_o infant_n descend_v from_o parent_n either_o both_o or_o but_o one_o of_o they_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n within_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v baptise_a we_o see_v here_o who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o within_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o particular_a author_n we_o have_v they_o on_o our_o side_n in_o great_a abundance_n piscator_fw-la have_v it_o thus_o on_o the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n porrò_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertinent_a non_fw-la solùm_fw-la adulti_fw-la fidem_fw-la profitentes_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la liberi_fw-la not_o only_o grow_v person_n who_o profess_v the_o faith_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n but_o also_o their_o infant_n theodore_n beza_n in_o his_o abster_n cat._n heshuii_n pag._n 333._o have_v this_o passage_n meritò_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la infant_n fidelium_fw-la in_o peculio_fw-la domini_fw-la censeri_fw-la we_o right_o judge_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n flock_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o there_o before_o baptism_n and_o in_o our_o margin_n bible_n we_o have_v this_o note_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o corinthian_n 7.14_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o either_o of_o the_o parent_n faithful_a be_v also_o count_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n because_o of_o the_o promise_n act._n 2.39_o peter_n martyr_n loc_fw-la commun_n cl_o 4._o c._n 8._o p._n 821_o 823._o non_fw-la excludimus_fw-la eos_fw-la infant_n ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la part_n amplectimur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o exclude_v not_o infant_n from_o the_o church_n but_o embrace_v they_o as_o part_n john_n calvin_n to_o who_o
&_o not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o time_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o very_o simple_o from_o augustine_n being_n baptise_a at_o full_a year_n as_o if_o augustine_n time_n have_v be_v the_o first_o time_n whereas_o we_o have_v show_v before_o it_o be_v in_o practice_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o austin_n himself_o that_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o strabo_n be_v bear_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n always_o have_v it_o always_o hold_v it_o it_o be_v a_o solid_a observation_n of_o mr._n geree_n in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la paedobaptismi_fw-la that_o if_o the_o antiquity_n of_o infant-baptism_n have_v be_v dubious_a among_o the_o ancient_n sure_o some_o of_o the_o latin_a or_o greek_a church_n that_o hold_v the_o delay_n of_o baptism_n more_o convenient_a and_o persuade_v it_o will_v have_v be_v the_o more_o persuade_v against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o from_o its_o novelty_n and_o give_v at_o least_o some_o hint_n of_o that_o in_o their_o arguing_n three_o i_o observe_v a_o pitiful_a escape_n in_o walfridus_n strabo_n who_o say_v infant-baptism_n take_v its_o rise_n and_o foundation_n afterward_o when_o christian_n come_v to_o understand_v original_a sin_n and_o when_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v do_v he_o think_v never_o till_o augustine_n day_n i_o suppose_v christian_n understand_v this_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o baptism_n be_v enjoin_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o express_v touch_v original_a corruption_n nay_o the_o very_a heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n know_v that_o we_o be_v original_o deprave_v although_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o way_n it_o come_v about_o as_o duplessis_n large_o show_v in_o his_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o also_o be_v shadow_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o circumcision_n in_o sin_n be_v i_o conceive_v say_v david_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o strange_a imagination_n than_o be_v it_o in_o this_o writer_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o invention_n find_v out_o in_o augustine_n time_n to_o wash_v away_o original_a sin_n of_o which_o christian_n till_o then_o have_v be_v ignorant_a it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v of_o use_n for_o that_o and_o that_o long_a before_o austin_n they_o know_v infant_n be_v defile_v although_o they_o have_v live_v but_o one_o day_n upon_o earth_n as_o origen_n speak_v hom._n 8._o in_o luk._n although_o origen_n mistake_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v defile_v for_o this_o fancy_n of_o strabo_n mind_v i_o with_o another_o of_o origen_n a_o little_a more_o extravagant_a who_o think_v baptism_n serve_v to_o wash_v away_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o whilst_o it_o be_v in_o some_o other_o body_n a_o pythagorean_n fancy_n before_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o origen_n be_v not_o for_o the_o traduction_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o our_o parent_n but_o a_o patron_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n afterward_o so_o call_v four_o strabo_n be_v much_o out_o too_o about_o his_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o austin_n be_v bear_v even_o in_o the_o 3d_o century_n in_o tertullian_n day_n and_o yet_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v first_o invent_v in_o augustine_n day_n five_o last_o this_o srabo_n do_v at_o last_o kick_v down_o the_o good_a pail_n of_o milk_n which_o he_o before_o give_v our_o adversary_n for_o declare_v his_o own_o opinion_n upon_o the_o matter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o religion_n after_o a_o diligent_a search_n to_o take_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n and_o among_o other_o testimony_n cit_v the_o father_n in_o general_a for_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o prolong_n of_o augustine_n baptism_n till_o he_o be_v adult_n and_o conclude_v at_o last_o thus_o wise_a christian_n baptise_a their_o infant_n be_v not_o as_o some_o heretical_a person_n oppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o contend_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptise_a some_z other_o my_o antagonist_n bring_v and_o quote_v author_n for_o person_n not_o baptise_a till_o grow_v up_o which_o whether_o true_a or_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o inquire_v nor_o undertake_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o reason_n why_o their_o baptism_n be_v delay_v which_o very_o likely_a may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o beforementioned_a or_o â—or_a other_o cause_n which_o shake_v not_o the_o basis_n upon_o which_o infant-baptism_n be_v settle_v nor_o strike_v at_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n cent_z v._o he_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o in_o this_o age_n believer_n baptism_n be_v assert_v and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o by_o many_o learned_a writer_n and_o here_o take_v notice_n reader_n how_o egregious_o he_o falter_v for_o he_o instance_v only_o in_o two_o chrysostom_n and_o austin_n the_o former_a say_n that_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n be_v the_o only_a fit_a time_n for_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o season_n the_o three-thousand_a be_v baptise_a in_o the_o 2d_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o five-thousand_a afterward_o act_v 4._o the_o latter_a that_o be_v austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la cap._n 6._o say_v that_o none_o without_o due_a examination_n both_o as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n ough_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n in_o these_o quotation_n the_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v forget_v himself_o for_o see_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o treatise_n pag._n 121._o there_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age_n cent._n 5._o that_o approve_a infant-baptism_n the_o first_o be_v chrysostom_n the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o be_v these_o that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a as_o universal_o receive_v by_o the_o catholick-church_n and_o again_o that_o which_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n unanimous_o teach_v and_o practise_v about_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n ought_v not_o careless_o to_o be_v slight_v magdeburg_n cent._n 5._o pag._n 375._o then_o he_o instance_v in_o austin_n who_o say_v he_o be_v as_o a_o great_a patron_n so_o a_o great_a defender_n of_o infant-baptism_n in_o his_o contest_v both_o against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o pelagian_o and_o the_o celestian_o and_o then_o set_v down_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o his_o work_n for_o it_o so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v these_o father_n according_a to_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o they_o diametrical_o opposite_a to_o themselves_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v they_o very_o easy_o even_o as_o we_o may_v do_v with_o the_o say_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o baptise_v person_n after_o examination_n as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n they_o mean_v pagan_n and_o when_o they_o assert_v infant-baptism_n reconcile_v the_o father_n reconcile_v it_o be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n and_o just_o as_o the_o author_n have_v serve_v these_o father_n so_o have_v he_o constant_o deal_v with_o mr._n baxter_n in_o all_o the_o quotation_n take_v from_o he_o concern_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o maintain_v as_o necessary_a before_o baptism_n in_o his_o disputation_n with_o mr._n blake_n although_o mr._n baxter_n do_v so_o cautelous_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o a_o profession_n which_o he_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o adult_v person_n and_o that_o the_o dispute_n have_v no_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o the_o child_n of_o visible_a believer_n let_v we_o now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o century_n hear_v what_o the_o magdeburgenses_n say_v concern_v this_o age_n baptisati_n sunt_fw-la porrô_o tum_fw-la adulti_fw-la tum_fw-la infant_n that_o be_v both_o grow_v person_n and_o infant_n be_v baptise_a cent._n 5._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 654._o and_o they_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o adult_n in_o this_o age_n fuit_fw-la ae_n adultorum_fw-la quidem_fw-la fuit_fw-la ea_fw-la conditio_fw-la ut_fw-la prius_fw-la in_o catecheseos_fw-la partibus_a recte_fw-la &_o solidè_fw-la instituerentur_fw-la unde_fw-la ipsis_fw-la nomen_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la namely_o first_o they_o be_v right_o and_o solid_o instruct_v in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catechism_n and_o from_o hence_o they_o be_v name_v catechumenist_n of_o which_o we_o have_v such_o frequent_a mention_n in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n cent_z vi_o in_o this_o age_n say_v the_o author_n the_o adult_n upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v baptise_a this_o be_v no_o news_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v observable_a he_o give_v no_o instance_n of_o any_o such_o that_o be_v baptise_a which_o if_o he_o have_v it_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o he_o can_v have_v prove_v that_o in_o this_o age_n the_o
how_o can_v he_o oppose_v it_o 2._o but_o we_o must_v give_v the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o be_v for_o it_o as_o before_o he_o must_v know_v where_o cyprian_n council_n be_v hold_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o assent_v to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o but_o how_o many_o name_n will_v suffice_v he_o i_o know_v not_o what_o if_o i_o say_v origen_n be_v one_o for_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n he_o may_v stand_v rectus_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la and_o not_o be_v except_v against_o for_o a_o witness_n he_o speak_v point_n blank_a to_o the_o case_n ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la accepit_fw-la parvulis_fw-la dare_v baptismum_fw-la the_o church_n have_v receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v baptism_n to_o little_a child_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o though_o ruffinus_n riffle_v his_o work_n as_o be_v say_v yet_o jerom_n translate_v that_o out_o of_o greek_a and_o so_o also_o his_o other_o comment_n upon_o luke_n where_o he_o be_v express_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v attest_v by_o erasmus_n and_o jerom_n preface_n to_o both_o book_n put_v it_o beyond_o doubt_n let_v i_o add_v what_o i_o find_v in_o mr._n baxter_n for_o far_a satisfaction_n you_o say_v he_o 157._o baxter_n plain_a scripture-proof_n p._n 157._o to_o mr._n tomb_n think_v the_o worse_a of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v plead_v by_o origen_n as_o a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n i_o think_v very_o much_o the_o better_a for_o it_o both_o because_o it_o the_o more_o full_o resolve_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o apostolical_a custom_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o late_a invention_n or_o innovation_n and_o the_o father_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o take_v not_o the_o word_n tradition_n in_o the_o popish_a sense_n for_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o doctrine_n from_o age_n to_o age_n above_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o to_o supply_v the_o suppose_a defect_n of_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o very_a write_a word_n itself_o by_o which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o their_o example_n and_o the_o report_n of_o it_o and_o of_o some_o other_o passage_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n tend_v only_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o the_o add_v of_o new-doctrine_n as_o if_o the_o former_a be_v defective_a what_o if_o i_o name_v once_o more_o irenaeus_n qui_fw-la proximus_fw-la fuit_fw-la temporibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la s._n basil_n de_fw-fr s._n sto._n cap._n 25._o that_o be_v next_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v calculate_v to_o live_v within_o some_o fourty-three_a year_n of_o st._n john_n i_o find_v the_o author_n have_v pass_v he_o by_o and_o yet_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v he_o be_v for_o infant-baptism_n otherwise_o what_o sense_n shall_v we_o put_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o he_o lib._n 2._o c._n 39_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v to_o and_o which_o occasion_v dr._n taylor_n to_o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o infant-baptism_n pass_v through_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o consideration_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n sec._n 29._o pag._n 55._o 3._o we_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v that_o tertullian_n be_v against_o infant-baptism_n we_o have_v give_v some_o hint_n why_o already_o but_o shall_v reserve_v our_o discourse_n about_o that_o till_o we_o come_v to_o its_o proper_a place_n that_o be_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o witness_v produce_v against_o paedobaptism_n whereof_o tertullian_n be_v the_o first_o the_o author_n exception_n against_o scripture-ground_n for_o infant-baptism_n examine_v next_o he_o fall_v upon_o scripture-ground_n usual_o produce_v for_o infant-baptism_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o select_v for_o we_o leave_v out_o that_o in_o rom._n 11.17_o which_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a place_n of_o all_o and_o so_o to_o encounter_v they_o in_o that_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o see_v best_o and_o herein_o he_o have_v show_v cunning_a not_o much_o unlike_a to_o that_o before_o in_o conjoin_v the_o condemn_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n for_o infant-baptism_n with_o those_o which_o protestant_n own_v for_o authentic_a reply_n 1._o have_v i_o be_v to_o choose_v my_o own_o weapon_n i_o will_v have_v let_v alone_o some_o of_o those_o the_o author_n pitch_v upon_o second_o neither_o will_v i_o have_v order_v the_o the_o proof_n from_o some_o of_o the_o text_n in_o so_o flight_v a_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v for_o if_o a_o weapon_n be_v sharp_a and_o keen_a yet_o if_o a_o enemy_n have_v the_o handle_n of_o it_o how_o can_v we_o expect_v unless_o he_o be_v the_o more_o ingenious_a but_o that_o he_o will_v blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o and_o that_o adversary_n show_v but_o sorry_a valour_n which_o knock_v in_o the_o head_n some_o argument_n of_o straw_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v to_o show_v his_o skill_n on_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o have_v be_v more_o ingenuity_n in_o the_o author_n 1_o to_o have_v choose_v for_o uson_o the_o pertinent_a place_n that_o carry_v the_o clear_a evidence_n and_o to_o have_v pretermit_v the_o rest_n for_o if_o the_o chief_a place_n will_v hold_v good_a the_o rest_n which_o be_v dark_a and_o disputable_a whether_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o point_n may_v well_o be_v let_v alone_o and_o if_o the_o chief_a will_v not_o carry_v it_o much_o less_o will_v the_o other_o yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o the_o strength_n of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o text_n which_o he_o produce_v for_o we_o be_v elude_v save_o one_o yet_o that_o one_o will_v carry_v it_o for_o though_o two_o witness_n be_v needful_a for_o man_n yet_o one_o single_a one_o be_v as_o valid_a for_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o 2._o to_o have_v pitch_v only_o upon_o those_o text_n wherein_o all_o protestant_n both_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n i.e._n paedobaptist_n concur_v in_o as_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n whereas_o he_o know_v it_o be_v controvert_v among_o they_o whether_o some_o of_o the_o scripture_n produce_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o infant-baptisme_n as_o both_o the_o second_o and_o three_o text_n instance_a in_o nay_o the_o three_o which_o contain_v christ_n commission_n for_o baptism_n be_v that_o which_o the_o author_n and_o his_o party_n judge_v to_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n for_o baptise_v believer_n and_o exclude_v infant_n and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v their_o main_a argument_n that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o can_v believe_v and_o true_o we_o be_v very_o spare_v of_o place_n to_o prove_v child_n baptism_n if_o we_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o mark_n 16.16_o for_o it_o and_o here_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v of_o mr._n baxters_n mind_n pos_n 7._o pag_n 7._o of_o his_o plain_a proof_n i_o can_v deny_v say_v he_o but_o that_o some_o divine_n have_v bring_v some_o mis-applyed_n scripture_n for_o infant-baptism_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o write_v against_o these_o and_o seem_v to_o triumph_v and_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v no_o way_n shake_v some_o silly_a people_n think_v when_o they_o hear_v a_o impertinent_a text_n put_v by_o that_o all_o be_v do_v when_o it_o may_v be_v all_o the_o most_o plain_a scripture_n and_o best_a argument_n have_v never_o be_v answer_v with_o sense_n or_o reason_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o exception_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v against_o that_o place_n mat._n 19.15_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o our_o author_n object_n may_v we_o not_o say_v how_o do_v baptism_n come_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o text_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o reply_v first_o i_o conceive_v none_o do_v ever_o bring_v this_o place_n as_o of_o itself_o a_o full_a and_o direct_a proof_n for_o infants-baptism_n but_o second_o it_o do_v prove_v two_o point_n which_o lie_v a_o good_a ground_n work_n for_o the_o same_o first_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v make_v up_o as_o well_o of_o infant_n as_o of_o grow_v person_n if_o any_o by_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v needs_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o none_o be_v of_o that_o kingdom_n who_o be_v not_o first_o of_o the_o church_n first_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o so_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o understand_v it_o of_o which_o you_o please_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v make_v up_o as_o well_o of_o infant_n as_o adult_v person_n 325._o quùm_fw-la jubet_fw-la infant_n ad_fw-la se_fw-la accedere_fw-la nihil_fw-la clariùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la veram_fw-la infantiam_fw-la notari_fw-la instit_fw-la christ_n relig._n calv._n compend_v per_fw-la launeum_fw-la cap._n 17._o p._n 325._o for_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v of_o
separartion_n to_o god_n as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o they_o be_v as_o capable_a as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a israelite_n 3._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o mr._n tomb_n himself_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v federal_o holy_a for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o people_n parent_n and_o child_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a seed_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o jew_n by_o nature_n distinguish_v from_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2.15_o and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o entail_v grace_n to_o nature_n or_o regeneration_n to_o generation_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o how_o do_v it_o then_o do_v it_o under_o the_o new_a 3._o his_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o contradict_v experience_n both_o of_o former_a and_o late_a time_n wherein_o godly_a man_n have_v have_v wicked_a child_n and_o wicked_a man_n good_a child_n although_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o federal_a holiness_n remain_v unshaken_a for_o child_n be_v not_o therefore_o holy_a because_o bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n for_o so_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o but_o because_o they_o be_v take_v with_o their_o parent_n into_o god_n gracious_a covenant_n and_o have_v therefore_o a_o right_a as_o proper_a subject_n to_o the_o seal_n thereof_o even_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o law_n ishmael_n and_o esau_n during_o their_o infant-state_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o external_a privilege_n thereof_o circumcision_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n although_o afterward_o they_o degenerate_v prove_v wicked_a and_o so_o discovenant_v themselves_o 4._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o tenet_n of_o federal_n holiness_n necessitate_v the_o own_n the_o docirine_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v his_o mistake_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o covenant-holiness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n consist_v very_o well_o with_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v grace_n be_v either_o common_a or_o save_a the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a seed_n be_v only_o in_o a_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o can_v never_o total_o fall_v away_o nevertheless_o person_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o commongrace_n 1._o from_o the_o external_n privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o though_o we_o assert_v this_o latter_a yet_o can_v any_o man_n form_n thence_o infer_v that_o it_o necessitate_v the_o own_n the_o doctrine_n of_o fall_v from_o grace_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o arminian_o we_o read_v of_o some_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v false_a in_o god_n covenant_n and_o to_o apostatise_v from_o it_o psalm_n 44.17_o daniel_n 11.30_o 31._o and_o the_o apostle_n bewail_v the_o jew_n upon_o this_o account_n kom_fw-ge 9_o rom._n 11._o 2._o his_o second_o argument_n be_v 10._o mr._n tomb's_n exerc._n four_o arg._n on_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o p._n 10._o because_o the_o text_n he_o say_v intend_v another_o viz._n a_o civil_a or_o matrimonial_a holiness_n in_o opposition_n to_o fornication_n uncleanness_n bastardy_n this_o be_v mr._n tomb_n again_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o may_v first_o except_v against_o the_o impropriety_n of_o phrase_n the_o anthor_n use_v of_o civil_a and_o matrimonial_a holiness_n i_o have_v read_v of_o civil_a honesty_n but_o never_o of_o civil_a holiness_n in_o any_o orthodox_n writer_n and_o mr._n tomb_n himself_o reject_v it_o i_o do_v not_o like_a say_v he_o the_o calling_z it_o civil_a holiness_n for_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o call_v it_o matrimonial_a holiness_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v good_a it_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o matrimonial_a holiness_n as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o your_o child_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v legitimate_a 1._o because_o holy_a be_v not_o where_o so_o take_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o holiness_n as_o that_o child_n can_v not_o have_v if_o neither_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n or_o have_v a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o other_o which_o can_v be_v legitimacie_n for_o that_o may_v be_v as_o well_o without_o that_o as_o with_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v such_o a_o holiness_n as_o argue_v the_o unbelieving_a party_n to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o or_o to_o the_o other_o but_o mere_a legitimacy_n do_v not_o so_o 4._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o holiness_n as_o may_v answer_v the_o corinthian_n doubt_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o when_o one_o party_n come_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n the_o marriage_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v dissolve_v as_o the_o author_n false_o suppose_v when_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o their_o spiritual_a relation_n to_o christ_n do_v not_o dissolve_v their_o carnal_a relation_n enter_v into_o in_o unbelief_n but_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o they_o may_v still_o persist_v in_o so_o near_o a_o communion_n with_o a_o unbeliever_n as_o marriage_n be_v now_o it_o have_v be_v satisfaction_n to_o tell_v they_o they_o may_v for_o their_o child_n be_v not_o bastard_n they_o may_v displease_v god_n by_o such_o a_o communion_n though_o their_o child_n be_v not_o bastard_n but_o say_v he_o your_o believe_v give_v you_o a_o holy_a use_n of_o your_o wife_n though_o a_o unbeliever_n as_o appear_v because_o your_o child_n bear_v of_o such_o be_v holy_a and_o own_a by_o christ_n as_o within_o his_o covenant_n 5._o i_o may_v add_v the_o holiness_n in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o put_v in_o opposition_n to_o bastardy_n for_o that_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o imply_v untruth_n because_o then_o if_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n have_v not_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o so_o by_o be_v a_o believer_n have_v sanctify_v the_o unbeliever_n their_o child_n must_v have_v be_v bastard_n whereas_o though_o both_o the_o parent_n have_v be_v infidel_n yet_o the_o child_n be_v not_o bastard_n that_o be_v beget_v in_o lawful_a wedlock_n his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o holiness_n of_o that_o kind_a as_o he_o suppose_v and_o not_o federal_a be_v because_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o child_n be_v of_o no_o other_o nature_n then_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o vnbelieve_a parent_n in_o the_o text_n and_o if_o one_o will_v entitle_v to_o the_o ordinance_n so_o the_o other_o this_o the_o author_n dictate_v and_o since_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n for_o what_o he_o say_v i_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v no_o more_o nevertheless_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o child_n be_v other_o then_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o unbelieve_a parent_n namely_o because_o the_o child_n here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o themselves_o but_o the_o unbelieve_a whether_o husband_n or_o wife_n be_v only_a say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o or_o to_o the_o believe_a yokefellow_n as_o all_o other_o creature_n the_o meat_n he_o eat_v the_o clothes_n he_o wear_v be_v sanctify_v none_o of_o which_o be_v holy_a in_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o believer_n quoad_fw-la ejus_fw-la usum_fw-la to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v holy_a but_o the_o child_n in_o the_o text_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o themselves_o and_o not_o sanctify_v or_o make_v holy_a to_o another_o mr._n cotton_n of_o new_a england_n be_v full_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o dialogue_n about_o baptism_n though_o the_o word_n sanctify_v and_o holy_a come_v of_o the_o same_o root_n say_v he_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o apostle_n use_v they_o here_o in_o such_o a_o different_a phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n in_o the_o sense_n or_o signification_n of_o they_o for_o when_o he_o say_v the_o unbelieving_a yokefellow_n be_v sanctify_v he_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o so_o without_o a_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n but_o join_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n sanctify_a in_o or_o to_o the_o believer_n and_o that_o limit_v the_o sense_n to_o the_o believer_n use_v but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o child_n he_o do_v it_o not_o with_o such_o limitation_n they_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o believer_n but_o positive_o they_o be_v holy_a the_o author_n shut_v up_o this_o with_o another_o mistake_n the_o holiness_n speak_v of_o the_o unbelieve_a parent_n and_o the_o child_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n then_o if_o one_o will_v entitle_v to_o the_o ordinance_n so_o the_o other_o posito_fw-la uno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la mille_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la one_o absurdity_n lay_v down_o draws_z a_o innumerable_a
train_n after_o it_o the_o holiness_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o before_o and_o therefore_o can_v entitle_v to_o the_o same_o privilege_n and_o beside_o i_o add_v the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o believer_n and_o his_o yokefellow_n but_o with_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n the_o other_o not_o the_o three_o argument_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v from_o the_o consideration_n that_o child_n in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o infant_n 73._o mr._n tomb_n again_o examen_fw-la p._n 73._o or_o such_o child_n that_o they_o may_v have_v since_o the_o religious_a difference_n happen_v but_o of_o grow_v child_n for_o a_o man_n child_n be_v his_o child_n though_o thirty_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o behold_v the_o shift_n of_o error_n this_o be_v old_a tomb_n again_o exam._n pag._n 73._o he_o say_v your_o child_n indiscriminatim_o without_o difference_n as_o well_o those_o you_o have_v before_o one_o when_o of_o you_o be_v a_o believer_n but_o this_o muse_n be_v soon_o stop_v by_o these_o consideration_n locum_fw-la quòd_fw-la enim_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la ad_fw-la liheros_n ex_fw-la utroque_fw-la infideli_fw-la susceptos_fw-la extendunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la spurii_fw-la sed_fw-la legitimi_fw-la falso_fw-la dici_fw-la apparet_fw-la ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la pauli_fw-la quor_fw-la sum_fw-la enim_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la spuriis_fw-la vel_fw-la dc_o infidelis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la naptiis_fw-la dissereret_fw-la bezae_fw-la annot._n in_o locum_fw-la first_o that_o the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o doubt_v whether_o those_o child_n which_o be_v beget_v in_o their_o infidel_n state_n be_v bastard_n before_o this_o religious_a difference_n happen_v nor_o can_v we_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v suggest_v such_o a_o false_a thing_n unto_o they_o as_o if_o those_o child_n have_v be_v to_o be_v so_o repute_v have_v not_o one_o of_o they_o turn_v believer_n second_o the_o child_n then_o bear_v after_o one_o of_o they_o be_v turn_v christian_n be_v unquestionable_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v and_o if_o so_o than_o child_n be_v most_o rational_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o infant_n child_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v or_o have_v be_v new_o bear_v upon_o their_o parent_n believe_v for_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v the_o scruple_n arise_v present_o after_o conversion_n about_o cohabitation_n and_o converse_n with_o their_o infidel-yoak-fellow_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o irreligious_a not_o fornication_n as_o antipaedobaptist_n very_o weak_o suppose_v for_o the_o believer_n to_o procreate_v with_o the_o infidel_n his_o four_o argument_n why_o it_o can_v be_v a_o new_a covenant-holiness_n that_o qualify_v and_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n be_v first_o because_o that_o can_v be_v know_v 92._o the_o four_o argnment_n take_v from_o mr._n tomb_n vide_fw-la mr._n baxter_n plain_a proof_n for_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n p._n 92._o for_o if_o the_o parent_n profess_v faith_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o not_o in_o covenant_n themselves_o then_o may_v you_o baptise_v a_o wrong_a subject_n as_o well_o as_o a_o right_n i_o perceive_v the_o author_n strength_n be_v almost_o spend_v his_o reason_n run_v low_a and_o be_v near_o come_v to_o the_o dregs_n for_o what_o do_v this_o his_o argue_v amount_v to_o shall_v we_o not_o find_v those_o who_o be_v for_o baptise_v grow_v person_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o predicament_n may_v not_o these_o be_v hypocrite_n also_o and_o not_o in_o covenant_n and_o if_o so_o do_v they_o not_o baptise_v a_o wrong_a subject_n when_o therefore_o they_o have_v clear_v this_o difficulty_n for_o themselves_o they_o have_v do_v it_o for_o we_o far_o if_o it_o be_v the_o reality_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o grow_v person_n that_o qualify_v for_o baptism_n than_o none_o must_v be_v baptise_a because_o this_o can_v be_v know_v but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v a_o serious_a profession_n be_v sufficient_a for_o de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la non_fw-la judicat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n judge_v not_o of_o secret_a or_o hide_a thing_n then_o the_o same_o also_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o so_o profess_v the_o distinction_n which_o be_v use_v by_o divine_n may_v give_v light_n in_o this_o point_n namely_o there_o be_v a_o external_a be_v in_o covenant_n in_o fancy_n visibilis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o esteem_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v visible_a profession_n or_o holiness_n and_o this_o give_v right_a to_o visible_a privilege_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o internal_a be_v in_o covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a fave_v benefit_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o latter_a i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o with_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n marshal_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o infant-baptism_n pag._n 108._o viz._n when_o therefore_o i_o say_v they_o infant_n be_v visible_o to_o be_v reckon_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n i_o mean_v look_v what_o right_a a_o visible_a professor_n have_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o repute_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n quà _fw-la visibilis_fw-la professor_n as_o a_o visible_a professor_n that_o right_a his_o child_n have_v so_o to_o be_v esteem_v now_o i_o conceive_v the_o author_n himself_o will_v confess_v that_o the_o spiritual_a part_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n belong_v not_o to_o visible_a professor_n as_o visible_a but_o only_o to_o such_o among_o they_o who_o be_v inward_o such_o as_o their_o external_a profession_n hold_v out_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v outward_a church_n privilege_n seal_v mr._n blakes_n covenant_n seal_v which_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v visible_a professor_n as_o to_o to_o be_v repute_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.42_o act._n 3.25_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n say_v 9.4_o rom._n 9.4_o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n not_o the_o spiritual_a adoption_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v separate_v and_o repute_v god_n child_n deut._n 14_o and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o say_v such_o a_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o no_o unbeliever_n child_n be_v in_o covenant_n or_o elect_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o no_o unbeliever_n child_n be_v in_o covenant_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o mention_v that_o be_v in_o fancy_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n until_o he_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n nevertheless_o he_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o election_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n nor_o any_o in_o covenant_n because_o elect_v three_o he_o add_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n and_o confession_n of_o many_o learned_a commentator_n and_o party_n themselves_o upon_o the_o place_n that_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o matrimonial_a and_o not_o federal_a holiness_n as_o austin_n jerom_n ambrose_n melancton_n musculus_fw-la camerarius_fw-la erasmus_fw-la to_o which_o say_v he_o we_o may_v add_v many_o more_o as_o if_o these_o be_v collect_v by_o his_o own_o pain_n whereas_o he_o have_v only_o add_v the_o last_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o gather_v and_o publish_v by_o mr._n tomb_n near_o thirty_o year_n since_o and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v not_o think_v i_o injure_v he_o i_o shall_v parallel_v they_o once_o more_o h._n d._n jerom_n say_v because_o of_o god_n appointment_n marriage_n be_v holy_a h._n d._n ambrose_n thus_o the_o child_n be_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o lawful_a marriage_n h._n d._n melancthon_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o place_n thus_o therefore_o paul_n answer_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pull_v asunder_o for_o their_o unlike_a opinion_n of_o god_n if_o the_o impious_a person_n do_v not_o cast_v away_o the_o other_o and_o for_o comfort_n he_o add_v as_o a_o reason_n the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a wife_n meat_n be_v sanctify_v for_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a in_o use_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o believer_n from_o god_n so_o here_o he_o speak_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v grant_v of_o god_n h._n d._n musculus_fw-la in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o place_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v abuse_v former_o that_o place_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n h._n d._n camerarius_fw-la in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v for_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n have_v be_v sanctify_v a_o usual_a change_n of_o the_o tense_n that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o marriage_n for_o without_o this_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v
a_o legitimat_fw-la seed_n as_o calvin_n and_o camer_n and_o other_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o bastardy_n for_o so_o be_v bastard_n to_o be_v esteem_v deut._n 23.17_o and_o so_o 1_o thes_n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n and_o that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n still_o mr._n tomb_n word_n by_o word_n both_o scripture_n and_o author_n so_o that_o the_o book_n may_v have_v well_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o tomb_n rediviun_n but_o first_o for_o that_o in_o malachy_n it_o have_v no_o nearness_n to_o it_o for_o godly_a or_o of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o holy_a nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o all_o seed_n beget_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o one_o to_o one_o be_v a_o godly_a seed_n but_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v a_o church_n proceed_v from_o orderly_a and_o chaste_a marriage_n mr._n gerre_n have_v clear_v this_o very_a well_o in_o his_o vindiciae_fw-la paedobaptismi_fw-la the_o place_n in_o malachy_n say_v he_o to_o mr._n tomb_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n countenance_n your_o conceit_n that_o holy_a be_v take_v for_o legitimate_a not_o only_o because_o that_o place_n be_v capable_a of_o another_o sense_n then_o to_o import_v a_o legitimate_a seed_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o legitimate_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o holy_a and_o legitimate_a be_v one_o holy_a be_v a_o high_a state_n than_o legitimate_a both_o be_v from_o god_n ordination_n seed_n in_o both_o sense_n may_v be_v term_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n as_o the_o original_a be_v there_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v different_a and_o so_o though_o a_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v translate_v legitimate_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o holy_a be_v take_v for_o legitimate_a then_o for_o that_o place_n in_o deuteronomy_n 23.17_o this_o make_v it_o more_o unlikely_a say_v the_o aforementioned_a author_n for_o though_o bastard_n be_v once_o legal_o unclean_a yet_o that_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a thing_n that_o be_v abrogate_a when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o for_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o say_v bastard_n be_v unclean_a be_v neither_o true_a nor_o safe_a for_o it_o be_v a_o revive_n again_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o for_o the_o other_o text_n 1_o thes_n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctification_n be_v the_o same_o with_o chastity_n mr._n marshal_n do_v not_o fly_v to_o a_o shift_n when_o he_o tell_v tomb_n that_o chastity_n among_o the_o heathen_n be_v never_o call_v sanctification_n but_o among_o believer_n it_o be_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o new-creation_n and_o one_o branch_n and_o part_n of_o their_o sanctification_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n here_o write_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o sin_n to_o which_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o their_o infidel_n state_n they_o be_v much_o give_v up_o to_o chastity_n indeed_o among_o infidel_n we_o call_v a_o moral_a virtue_n but_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n three_o which_o be_v the_o last_o reason_n the_o author_n bring_v i_o shall_v have_v say_v mr._n tomb_n neither_o can_v matrimonial_a holiness_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v a_o separation_n to_o god_n 77._o mr._n tomb_n examen_fw-la pag._n 77._o for_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o set_v a_o part_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o which_o be_v call_v honourable_a or_o in_o this_o sense_n holy_a etc._n etc._n the_o author_n have_v be_v ingenious_a if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o that_o mr._n tomb_n say_v upon_o this_o for_o he_o fly_v to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n for_o help_n i_o may_v add_v say_v he_o that_o marriage_n have_v have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o holy_a estate_n as_o the_o liturgy_n call_v it_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o this_o may_v suffice_v it_o be_v a_o chaste_a estate_n but_o for_o the_o term_n holiness_n to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v susspect_v to_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o a_o suppose_a sacrament_n paedollapt_v mr_n geree_n vinditiae_fw-la paedollapt_v so_o esteem_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o this_o may_v occasion_v some_o epithet_n give_v to_o it_o which_o be_v yet_o retain_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o there_o be_v two_o other_o petty_a objection_n which_o i_o let_v pass_v as_o not_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o any_o more_o answer_n 25._o vide_fw-la marshal_n defence_n p_o 146._o and_o gerees_fw-mi vindiciae_fw-la paedobapt_n p._n 25._o when_o both_o mr._n marshal_n and_o mr._n geree_n have_v do_v it_o so_o well_o to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n exception_n against_o our_o argument_n for_o infant_n baptism_n from_o gen._n 17._o act_n 2.39_o remove_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o attempt_v to_o invalidate_v our_o great_a argument_n for_o infant-baptism_n draw_v from_o the_o connexion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o seal_n so_o that_o if_o the_o infant_n seed_n of_o believer_n be_v find_v to_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n the_o author_n sight_n most_o furious_o against_o this_o argument_n but_o all_o the_o weapon_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o this_o engagement_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o mr._n tomb_n his_o armoury_n who_o edge_n be_v long_o since_o blunt_v in_o a_o encounter_n with_o mr._n martial_n and_o mr._n geree_n yet_o have_v he_o think_v fit_a to_o whet_v and_o furbish_v they_o over_o again_o and_o to_o make_v a_o great_a flourish_n as_o if_o he_o will_v do_v some_o notable_a execution_n but_o thou_o will_v find_v reader_n that_o he_o tender_v nothing_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o a_o nauseous_a crambe_n a_o repetition_n of_o the_o old_a rout_v argument_n and_o indeed_o the_o controversy_n have_v be_v so_o much_o bandy_v too_o and_o fro_o that_o without_o a_o miraculous_a invention_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n new_a either_o pro_fw-la or_o con_n and_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v be_v do_v be_v but_o to_o improve_v the_o old_a argument_n the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o ground_n our_o practice_n be_v god_n covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o from_o whence_o say_v he_o it_o be_v thus_o argue_v those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel-covenant_n belong_v to_o they_o the_o seal_n thereof_o appertain_v but_o to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n the_o gospel_n covenant_n belong_v as_o gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n act_v 2.39_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n therefore_o to_o they_o the_o seal_n thereof_o circumcision_n so_o call_v rom._n 4.11_o do_v appertain_v gen._n 17.10_o for_o the_o faederati_fw-la be_v to_o be_v signati_fw-la those_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o have_v the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n it_o natural_o follow_v that_o if_o circumcision_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n belong_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o law_n then_o do_v the_o gospel_n seal_n baptism_n much_o more_o appertain_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v in_o the_o place_n room_n and_o use_v of_o circumcision_n otherwise_o the_o privilege_n under_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n shall_v child_n be_v deny_v such_o a_o benefit_n repl._n i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o the_o author_n have_v do_v we_o right_o in_o form_v the_o argument_n and_o do_v therefore_o own_v it_o as_o sound_v and_o good_a notwithstanding_o this_o quick-sighted_a man_n or_o rather_o he_o with_o mr._n tomb_n his_o eye_n have_v espy_v many_o fault_n in_o it_o for_z first_o in_o general_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v fallacious_a and_o false_a reason_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a consequence_n at_o all_o from_o scripture_n to_o infer_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n nor_o any_o ground_n to_o build_v it_o on_o circumcision_n and_o that_o divers_a thing_n in_o the_o argument_n be_v pre-supposed_n but_o can_v be_v prove_v second_o he_o put_v in_o his_o particular_a exception_n against_o it_o as_o except_o 1._o first_o because_o circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n to_o all_o believer_n for_o 1._o 36._o mr._n tomb_n examon_n pag._n 36._o some_o under_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v not_o seal_v therewith_o as_o all_o believer_n from_o adam_n to_o abraham_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v any_o of_o the_o believer_n out_o of_o abraham_n family_n as_o lot_n melchesideck_n job_n receive_v any_o such_o seal_n well_o say_v mr._n tomb_n they_o be_v his_o very_a word_n in_o his_o answer_n pag._n 36._o and_o in_o his_o exercit._n pag._n 4._o and_o therefore_o to_o this_o there_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o what_o mr._n geree_n give_v he_o which_o be_v
short_a and_o full_a viz._n all_o believer_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v either_o those_o that_o be_v before_o the_o administration_n begin_v with_o abraham_n and_o so_o before_o the_o institution_n or_o such_o of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o or_o after_o he_o either_o they_o join_v not_o themselves_o to_o that_o administration_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seal_v no_o more_o than_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n or_o if_o they_o do_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n in_o abraham_n family_n than_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o may_v have_v lay_v claim_n to_o circumcision_n as_o other_o proselyte_n do_v 2._o there_o be_v say_v he_o some_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n do_v not_o belong_v that_o receive_v 4._o mr._n tomber_fw-fr exercit._n pag._n 4._o that_o call_v the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n as_o ishmael_n for_o of_o he_o god_n have_v say_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v establish_v with_o he_o but_o with_o isaac_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v circumcise_a gen._n 17.20_o 21_o 25._o gal._n 4.29.30_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o esau_n rom._n 9.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o as_o to_o all_o the_o stranger_n in_o abraham_n house_n or_o buy_v with_o money_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v circumcise_a it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o new-covenant-promise_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o all_o this_o be_v mr._n tomb_n again_o without_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n ne_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quidem_fw-la whence_o he_o have_v it_o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o wrong_v the_o author_n i_o will_v transcribe_v what_o i_o find_v in_o mr._n tomb_n his_o exercitation_n pag._n 4._o and_o let_v it_o be_v compare_v some_o say_v he_o be_v circumcise_a to_o who_o to_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n do_v belong_v of_o ishmael_n god_n have_v say_v that_o his_o covenant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v establish_v with_o he_o but_o with_o isaac_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v circumcise_v gen._n 17.20_o 21_o 25._o rom._n 9.7_o 8_o 9_o gal._n 4.29.30_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o esau_n all_o that_o be_v in_o abraham_n house_n whether_o stranger_n or_o bear_v in_o his_o house_n be_v circumcise_a gen._n 17.12_o 13._o of_o who_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o any_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o repl._n to_o this_o than_o we_o reply_v first_o that_o the_o covenant_n appertain_v to_o all_o the_o infant_n seed_n of_o abraham_n without_o exception_n and_o to_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a jew_n and_o consequent_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n circumcision_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n dispense_v to_o they_o all_o indefinite_o to_o ishmael_n as_o well_o as_o to_o isaac_n to_o esau_n as_o well_o as_o to_o jacob_n for_o neither_o ishmael_n nor_o esau_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n till_o they_o degenerate_v and_o discovenant_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o wickedness_n second_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o establish_v with_o isaac_n gen._n 17._o 27._o we_o be_v not_o as_o mr._n geree_n say_v true_o to_o understand_v in_o that_o place_n the_o covenant_n we_o stand_v in_o to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o person_n for_o our_o own_o personal_a benefit_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o special_a prerogative_n to_o isaac_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o and_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o his_o posterity_n except_o 3._o his_o next_o exception_n be_v because_o abraham_n covenant_n be_v a_o mix_a covenant_n 39_o mr._n tomb_n exercit._n pag._n 39_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v repl._n i_o observe_v antipaedobaptist_n be_v extreme_o divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n as_o much_o as_o the_o author_n say_v we_o be_v about_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o assert_v infant_n baptism_n and_o who_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o verdict_n for_o they_o i_o know_v not_o but_o they_o all_o unite_v in_o this_o to_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o no_o effect_n to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n some_o of_o they_o say_v and_o they_o speak_v roundly_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o covenant_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o spiritual_n life_n the_o anabaptist_n of_o germany_n heretofore_o call_v it_o a_o carnal_a thing_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o eternal_a life_n these_o will_v make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o and_o leave_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o from_o thence_o for_o our_o seed_n to_o be_v comprise_v in_o it_o other_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o faithful_a seed_n yet_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n at_o least_o to_o his_o carnal_a seed_n the_o most_o subtle_a of_o they_o as_o mt._n tomb_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a covenant_n you_o carry_v say_v mr._n tomb_n the_o narration_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n in_o gen._n 17_o as_o if_o it_o do_v only_o contain_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o mix_a covenant_n consist_v of_o temporal_a benefit_n to_o wit_n the_o multiply_a of_o his_o seed_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o possession_n of_o canaan_n ver_fw-la 8._o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n ver_fw-la 16._o and_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n the_o author_n tread_v in_o his_o step_n and_o ecchce_v to_o he_o most_o exact_o as_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n the_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v have_v save_v himself_o the_o labour_n of_o write_v his_o treatise_n and_o only_o reprint_v mr._n tomb_n exercitation_n but_o to_o the_o point_n we_o shall_v prove_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n &_o his_o natural_a seed_n no_o mix_a covenant_n but_o a_o pure_a covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testment_n for_o first_o we_o have_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o gal._n 3.8_o 2._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o that_o phrase_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n in_o faedus_fw-la seculi_fw-la as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o perpetuity_n which_o denote_v the_o quality_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o temporary_a but_o everlasting_a respect_v spiritual_a good_a thing_n 3._o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o speak_v it_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n god_n engage_v himself_o all_o that_o he_o be_v and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o poor_a dust_n and_o ash_n and_o this_o virtual_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n christ_n grace_n &_o glory_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v by_o promise_n intend_v in_o this_o covenant_n be_v clear_o evident_a from_o luke_n 1.54_o 55._o and_o verse_n 69_o 72_o 73._o and_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v mix_v in_o regard_n it_o contain_v many_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n canaan_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v those_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v but_o annex_v to_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v his_o own_o phrase_n they_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n but_o only_o a_o accidental_a appendix_n to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mixture_n in_o that_o covenant_n then_o in_o we_o under_o the_o new_a administration_n for_o as_o our_o divine_n still_o tell_v they_o godliness_n under_o the_o gospel_n also_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o to_o come_v 4.8_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o earthly_a thing_n be_v indeed_o dispense_v to_o they_o more_o distinct_o and_o full_o suitable_a to_o their_o paedagogical_a estate_n to_o allure_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n more_o general_o and_o spare_o on_o the_o contrary_a spiritual_a blessing_n be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o and_o earthly_a thing_n more_o general_o and_o spare_o hold_v forth_o and_o promise_v to_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n 97._o mr._n marshal_n defence_n pag._n 97._o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v figure_n sign_n and_o type_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o and_o we_o as_o their_o deliverance_n our_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o freedom_n from_o spiritual_a captivity_n the_o promise_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o
to_o both_o now_o reader_n see_v some_o of_o the_o dismal_a consequence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n who_o deny_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o 1._o it_o put_v a_o sacrilegious_a restraint_n upon_o the_o covenant_n and_o make_v a_o essential_a variation_n in_o it_o without_o warrant_n 2._o it_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o they_o have_v no_o visible_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o external_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n visible_a dispensation_n than_o they_o have_v no_o visible_a interest_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 3._o it_o exempt_v and_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sanctification_n of_o their_o nature_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o all_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o pet._n 1._o now_o mr._n tomb_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v sanctify_v 4._o they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o death_n of_o their_o child_n no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v concern_v a_o turk_n or_o unconvert_v indian_n child_n for_o that_o which_o afford_v a_o visible_a ground_n of_o hope_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o another_o be_v his_o visible_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v a_o alien_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v without_o hope_n in_o the_o apostle_n account_v eph._n 2.12_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o mr._n ford_n concern_v all_o the_o child_n of_o heathen_n die_v in_o infancy_n they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o indeed_o may_v for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v save_v they_o by_o prerogative_n and_o a_o undiscovered_a depth_n of_o mercy_n but_o he_o have_v afford_v we_o no_o ground_n so_o much_o as_o to_o hope_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v save_v because_o the_o statute-law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o extend_v salvation_n beyond_o the_o covenant_n now_o a_o anabaptist_n faith_n concern_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n even_o his_o own_o put_v they_o into_o the_o same_o irrelative_a condition_n as_o to_o god_n and_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n and_o by_o consequendce_n under_o the_o same_o hopelessness_n of_o salvation_n now_o let_v tender_a parent_n consider_v who_o undoubted_o will_v think_v it_o a_o sad_a thing_n to_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o the_o destroyer_n what_o sad_a principle_n they_o be_v by_z and_o according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v kiss_v their_o belove_a babe_n when_o they_o be_v a_o die_a with_o that_o sad_a farewell_n which_o the_o die_a heathen_a give_v his_o depart_a soul_n animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o true_o one_o of_o their_o opinion_n in_o this_o town_n and_o suppose_v godly_a say_v in_o my_o hear_n they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o it_o 5._o and_o consequent_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_n ever_o to_o see_v they_o again_o with_o comfort_n at_o christ_n appearance_n for_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n of_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n unto_o life_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n luke_n 20.36_o 37_o 38._o heb._n 11.16_o act._n 26.7_o 8._o the_o other_o scripture_n that_o he_o encounter_v with_o be_v that_o act._n 2.38_o a_o parallel_n place_n to_o that_o in_o gen._n 17._o the_o argument_n which_o we_o bring_v for_o infant_n baptism_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o belong_v baptism_n but_o to_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o their_o child_n the_o promise_n belong_v therefore_o to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n belong_v baptism_n against_o this_o he_o have_v a_o double_a exception_n 1._o by_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n prophesy_v of_o by_o joel_n 2.28_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v that_o though_o in_o the_o four_o and_o seventeen_o verse_n whereis_v mention_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o refer_v to_o joels_n prophecy_n yet_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o verse_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o not_o mean_v of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n as_o be_v still_o a_o fulfil_n and_o shall_v be_v throughout_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n parallele_v to_o that_o isa_n 44.3_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n on_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n on_o thy_o offspring_n it_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n as_o appertain_v to_o parent_n and_o to_o their_o child_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o promise_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v but_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o relate_v to_o that_o season_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o extraordinary_a gift_n because_o peter_n hearer_n have_v no_o such_o gift_n nor_o have_v the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o afterward_o call_v such_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o as_o mr._n stephen_n note_n if_o the_o promise_n to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n be_v mean_v of_o extraordinary_a gift_n how_o will_v the_o part_n of_o the_o text_n agree_v with_o each_o other_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n if_o therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v mean_v of_o extraordinary_a gift_n than_o the_o command_n be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o will_v stand_v in_o immediate_a relation_n to_o such_o a_o promise_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n will_v come_v to_o this_o issue_n that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o particular_o they_o that_o renounce_v their_o old_a to_o take_v up_o a_o new_a baptism_n they_o will_v have_v a_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n to_o speak_v with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o language_n which_o promise_v i_o never_o understood-was_a make_v good_a among_o they_o for_o few_o of_o they_o have_v any_o more_o than_o their_o mother_n tongue_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o promise_n be_v take_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o apt_o speak_v than_o this_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o particular_a sin_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v belong_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n 3._o the_o promise_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o give_v hope_n to_o those_o poor_a creature_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o despair_n which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o upon_o conviction_n that_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o what_o comfort_n can_v this_o bring_v to_o their_o wound_a conscience_n to_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n 2._o it_o be_v far_o object_v by_o child_n be_v no_o other_o mean_v than_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v with_o mr._n sydenham_n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v off-sping_a though_o never_o so_o young_a joh._n 16.21_o luk._n 1.31_o mat._n 1.26_o luk._n 1.57_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a word_n therefore_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o grow_v child_n except_o god_n have_v express_v it_o in_o a_o peculiar_a phrase_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o infant_n because_o he_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o these_o jew_n which_o they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o from_o their_o father_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n and_o the_o jew_n must_v needs_o understand_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o dialect_n of_o their_o child_n include_v in_o the_o promise_n 4._o why_o shall_v the_o apostle_n name_n child_n if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v infant_n seed_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v but_o therefore_o name_n child_n because_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v true_a what_o the_o author_n say_v concern_v dr._n hamond_n that_o he_o conceive_v child_n to_o be_v there_o real_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o particular_o their_o infant_n child_n but_o that_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n
believer_n and_o their_o seed_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n what_o benefit_n redound_v to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v nor_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n the_o same_o learned_a doctor_n give_v this_o answer_n although_o infant_n have_v not_o actual_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n nor_o can_v actual_o believe_v yet_o to_o that_o end_n as_o circumcision_n heretofore_o baptism_n be_v minister_v to_o infant_n that_o when_o in_o time_n to_o cime_fw-la they_o shall_v believe_v to_o righteousness_n their_o faith_n may_v receive_v confirmation_n by_o baptism_n in_o infancy_n receive_v as_o david_n faith_n do_v against_o goliath_n he_o reflect_v upon_o his_o circumcision_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o he_o when_o he_o go_v out_o against_o goliath_n that_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v augustin_n in_o abraham_n praecessit_fw-la fidei_fw-la justitia_fw-la &_o accessit_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la signaculum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o some_o justification_n go_v before_o the_o seal_n as_o in_o abraham_n and_o cornelius_n in_o other_o the_o seal_n be_v before_o righteousness_n sicut_fw-la in_o isaac_n qui_fw-la octavo_fw-la suoe_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la die_fw-la circumcisus_fw-la est_fw-la praecessit_fw-la signaculum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o in_o isaac_n who_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n the_o seal_n precede_v faith_n ita_fw-la in_o baptizatis_fw-la infantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o in_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v august_n de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donat._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o excep_v 6._o because_o baptism_n come_v not_o in_o the_o room_n place_n and_o use_v of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v it_o be_v diverse_a we_o shall_v now_o examine_v they_o first_o he_o say_v it_o must_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o to_o come_v in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o it_o by_o any_o mean_n and_o why_o 1._o because_o than_o males_n 4._o mr._n tomb_n examen_fw-la p._n 4._o not_o female_n will_v be_v baptize_v reader_n we_o must_v now_o give_v thou_o notice_n that_o we_o be_v to_o renew_v our_o combat_n with_o mr._n tomb_n for_o this_o first_o reason_n be_v he_o examen_fw-la pag._n 4._o and_o the_o old_a answer_n will_v do_v well_o evough_o 1._o the_o reason_n why_o female_n be_v exclude_v from_o a_o actual_a participation_n of_o circumcision_n be_v their_o incapacity_n 2._o they_o be_v virtual_o circumcise_v baptism_n mr._n marshal_n defence_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o repute_v among_o the_o circumcise_a one_o in_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n when_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o no_o uncircumcised_a parson_n must_v eat_v of_o it_o exod._n 12.48_o and_o far_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v reputative_o circumcise_v by_o that_o passage_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n be_v circumcise_v and_o by_o that_o of_o sampsons_n parent_n who_o be_v displease_v that_o he_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n judg._n 14.3_o for_o if_o the_o israelitish_n woman_n have_v not_o be_v account_v circumcise_v in_o the_o male_n circumcision_n can_v have_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o wife_n and_o wife_n 2._o his_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o believer_n out_o of_o abraham_n family_n be_v not_o circumcise_v 4_o mr._n tomb_n exer_n p._n 4_o mr_n tomb_n exercit._n p._n 4._o he_o give_v instance_n of_o those_o out_o of_o abraham_n family_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v repl._n i_o have_v answer_v this_o before_o that_o some_o of_o they_o live_v before_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v and_o other_o for_o other_o reason_n be_v not_o circumcise_v as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o i_o love_v not_o to_o repeat_v 3._o his_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o then_o the_o circumcise_a need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v if_o they_o have_v beem_v already_o seal_v with_o the_o new_a covenant_n seal_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n be_v circumcise_v yet_o nevertheless_o be_v baptize_v repl._n if_o this_o deserve_v a_o answer_n take_v this_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n though_o as_o to_o the_o external_a administration_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n and_o according_o the_o seal_n be_v different_a the_o landlord_n if_o he_o please_v may_v break_v the_o old_a seal_n and_o set_v on_o a_o new_a one_o to_o the_o grant_n he_o make_v to_o his_o tenant_n 2._o he_o say_v it_o come_v not_o in_o its_o room_n and_o stead_n as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o use_n repl._n though_o as_o to_o some_o circumstance_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o end_n and_o use_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n as_o to_o substance_n but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o reason_n why_o baptism_n succeed_v not_o circumcision_n as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o use_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v tomb_n exerc_n pag._n 4._o answ_n there_o be_v a_o very_a good_a harmony_n notwithstanding_o that_o quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la as_o to_o the_o substance_n they_o both_o look_v at_o christ_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a the_o one_o signify_v and_o seal_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v shed_v the_o other_o through_o that_o blood_n already_o shed_v there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o signification_n though_o not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o signification_n 2._o he_o say_v circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v a_o partition-wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o baptism_n testify_v the_o contrary_n mr._n tomb_n again_o quote_v cameron_n for_o it_o exerc._n pag._n 4._o and_o then_o p_o 6_o circumcision_n separate_v the_o israelit_v from_o all_o nation_n but_o baptism_n signify_v that_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n repl._n though_o baptism_n be_v no_o partition-wall_n between_o nation_n and_o nation_n yet_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n be_v to_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o pagan_n turk_n and_o infidel_n one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o distinction_n betwixt_o those_o who_o be_v within_o and_o those_o who_o be_v without_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 5.12.13_o 3._o the_o author_n far_o tell_v we_o circumcision_n initiate_v the_o carnal_a seed_n into_o the_o carnal_a church_n and_o give_v they_o right_o to_o carnal_a ordinance_n but_o baptism_n be_v to_o give_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n a_o orderly_a entrance_n into_o the_o spiritual_a church_n and_o a_o right_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o spiritual_a ordinance_n repl._n although_o i_o have_v ground_n to_o hope_v my_o antagonist_n be_v a_o spiritual_a or_o godly_a man_n yet_o he_o talk_v here_o at_o a_o carnal_a rate_n for_o what_o think_v he_o of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o christ_n himself_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o well_o as_o the_o carnal_a or_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v of_o he_o as_o for_o his_o expression_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n it_o be_v scripture_n language_n heb._n 9_o 10._o and_o the_o apostle_n mean_v those_o levitical_a outward_a ceremony_n which_o be_v place_v in_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a matter_n that_o reach_v only_o the_o flesh_n or_o do_v sanctify_v only_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o sure_a the_o circumcise_a have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o those_o and_o the_o author_n be_v to_o rash_a in_o call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o carnal_a church_n i_o scruple_n not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o carnal_a speech_n of_o he_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a all_o be_v carnal_a with_o some_o man_n that_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o their_o genius_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o carnality_n lie_v unseen_a by_o they_o in_o their_o own_o proud_a censorious_a self-conceited_a contentious_a spirit_n and_o do_v indeed_o circumcision_n initiate_v into_o the_o carnal_a church_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o a_o carnal_a church_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n as_o much_o as_o of_o the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v any_o sober_a man_n say_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o carnal_a church_n this_o be_v heterogenous_a indeed_o that_o a_o spiritual_a head_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o a_o carnal_a church_n but_o i_o pray_v what_o singular_a virtue_n do_v these_o man_n see_v and_o find_v in_o baptism_n that_o they_o so_o
much_o advance_v it_o above_o circumcision_n what_o be_v there_o in_o it_o of_o itself_o since_o they_o keep_v such_o ado_n about_o it_o more_o than_o in_o circumcision_n it_o be_v altogether_o in_o itself_o as_o carnal_a as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o people_n that_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o carnal_a as_o other_o and_o as_o carnal_a and_o perverse_a a_o use_n do_v some_o of_o they_o make_v of_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o circumcision_n some_o i_o know_v be_v more_o wise_a and_o sober_a than_o the_o rest_n but_o too_o too_o many_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o baptism_n they_o make_v it_o a_o firebrand_n of_o contention_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n when_o as_o to_o speak_v plain_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n of_o itself_o due_a reverence_n be_v still_o have_v to_o all_o god_n ordinance_n in_o their_o place_n be_v as_o low_a and_o carnal_a a_o thing_n as_o poor_a a_o ceremony_n as_o empty_a a_o sign_n and_o shadow_n as_o circumeision_n baptism_n and_o circumcision_n as_o to_o the_o letter_n be_v just_o alike_o as_o to_o any_o intrinsical_a worth_a the_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o let_v out_o of_o a_o little_a blood_n the_o other_o to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o cleanse_n of_o one_o hand_n and_o foot_n from_o dirt_n be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o exercit._n mr._n sydenham_n be_v sober_a exercit._n and_o as_o efficacious_a and_o acceptable_a as_o this_o of_o itself_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v a_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o circumcision_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o former_a carnal_a the_o late_a spiritual_a and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o baptism_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n deride_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n where_o that_o of_o the_o heart_n be_v want_v by_o give_v it_o the_o contemptible_a name_n of_o concision_n seal_v blakes_n covenant_n seal_v and_o as_o circumcision_n be_v uncircumcision_n so_o dip_v be_v non-baptism_n where_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v 4._o last_o he_o say_v circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v a_o bond_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n repl._n the_o place_n be_v rom._n 2.25_o circumcision_n very_o profit_v if_o thou_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n the_o apostle_n intend_v both_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a law_n as_o else_o where_o he_o speak_v he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v thereby_o that_o same_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n that_o be_v from_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n seal_v mr._n blakes_n covenant_n seal_v and_o put_v himself_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o every_o punctilio_fw-la nevertheless_o circumcision_n in_o itself_o be_v proper_o a_o bond_n bind_v the_o faithful_a to_o evangelical_n obedience_n walk_n before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o or_o sincere_a gen._n 17.1_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n do_v oblige_v abraham_n to_o walk_v perfect_o or_o sincere_o before_o god_n and_o hereunto_o also_o baptism_n oblige_v we_o 5._o he_o add_v circumcision_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n without_o any_o profession_n of_o faith_n whereas_o baptisim_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n only_o upon_o profession_n repl._n here_o be_v a_o double_a mistake_n for_o first_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o child_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n that_o be_v impenitent_a be_v deny_v circumcision_n godwin_n moses_n and_o aaron_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 181._o so_o buxtorf_n second_o we_o find_v some_o baptize_v in_o the_o four_o of_o matthew_n and_o lydias_n house_n when_o none_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o profess_a faith_n but_o herself_o 6._o last_o he_o draw_v low_a &_o be_v come_v to_o the_o dregs_o 83._o note_v here_o mr._n tomb_n and_o he_o differ_v for_o tomb_n grant_v they_o be_v both_o the_o same_o sacrament_n for_o the_o spiritual_a part_n viz._n sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o juslification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n examen_fw-la p._n 83._o &_o tell_v we_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whereas_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a benefit_n repl._n but_o i_o pray_v what_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o benefit_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n do_v they_o enjoy_v who_o never_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o evasion_n learn_v from_o the_o jesuit_n as_o before_o for_o canaan_n or_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n which_o circumcision_n seal_v neither_o yet_o the_o main_a thing_n for_o gen._n 17.7_o god_n promise_v abraham_n to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n this_o be_v the_o grand_a promise_n the_o main_a of_o the_o covenant_n which_o circumcision_n seal_v up_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v but_o a_o additament_n the_o text_n say_v circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o of_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n as_o much_o as_o baptism_n nor_o be_v baptism_n only_o a_o seal_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n this_o will_v not_o be_v own_v for_o a_o true_a position_n in_o divinity_n for_o baptism_n seal_v our_o deliverance_n out_o of_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o corruption_n yea_o it_o seal_v to_o we_o the_o raise_n our_o body_n from_o death_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n infant-baptism_n cotton_v ground_n and_o end_n of_o infant-baptism_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o death_n in_o sin_n baptism_n seal_v a_o much_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o he_o that_o give_v christ_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o indeed_o mr._n tomb_n like_o a_o divine_a acknowledge_v that_o both_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n signify_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o heart_n exerc._n p._n 6._o and_o exam._n p._n 83._o after_o all_o this_o unsound_a stuff_n the_o author_n be_v please_v to_o grant_v there_o be_v some_o analogy_n little_a without_o doubt_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o since_o he_o touch_v it_o only_o with_o a_o light_a finger_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o analogy_n between_o they_o more_o full_o the_o analogy_n betwixt_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n 1._o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n 2._o by_o circumcision_n believer_n and_o their_o seed_n have_v entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o circumcision_n shadow_v forth_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o circumcision_n shadow_v out_o also_o mortification_n to_o sin_n or_o regeneration_n by_o cut_v of_o the_o foreskin_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o 5._o in_o circumcision_n there_o be_v bloodshed_n which_o point_v at_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n 6._o circumcision_n be_v a_o bond_n to_o evangelical_n obedience_n gen._n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o so_o be_v baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o so_o be_v believer_n and_o their_o seed_n by_o baptism_n into_o particular_a gospel_n church_n baptismal_a wash_a point_n at_o the_o same_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o the_o same_o be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n rom._n 6.3_o 4._o call_v by_o peter_n the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n the_o water_n in_o baptism_n represent_v the_o same_o viz._n the_o do_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n so_o also_o be_v baptism_n 1._o pet._n 3.21_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o author_n advice_n we_o must_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n conclude_v that_o baptism_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n which_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n because_o than_o he_o must_v renounce_v his_o opinion_n for_o it_o will_v thence_o follow_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o mr._n tomb_n to_o give_v a_o ponderous_a reason_n why_o though_o there_o be_v some_o analogy_n we_o must_v not_o own_v it_o to_o come_v in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n 7._o tomb_n again_o exercitation_n p._n 7._o viz._n because_o there_o be_v a_o analogy_n between_o other_o thing_n and_o baptism_n and_o we_o may_v on_o the_o same_o account_n say_v it_o come_v in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o they_o as_o the_o ark_n manna_n rock_n and_o from_o such_o like_a argument_n draw_v from_o analogy_n what_o jewish_a rite_n may_v by_o our_o wit_n be_v introduce_v to_o the_o countenance_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o highpriesthood_n tithe_n but_o will_v he_o never_o have_v do_v
arise_v and_o be_v baptise_a and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n have_v a_o favourable_a aspect_n upon_o god_n design_v and_o bless_v that_o ordinance_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o pardon_n in_o reference_n to_o grow_v person_n 2._o to_o work_v grace_n and_o regeneration_n 30._o this_o be_v mr._n tomb_n his_o seven_o argument_n against_o infant-baptism_n exer._n pag._n 30._o and_o to_o effect_v salvation_n by_o the_o work_n do_v although_o the_o author_n know_v all_o protestant_n disclaim_v this_o and_o condemn_v it_o for_o a_o damnable_a error_n yet_o he_o seem_v indirect_o at_o least_o to_o charge_v it_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o very_o unjust_o do_v what_o mean_v else_o those_o reflection_n of_o his_o pag._n 148._o upon_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o service-book_n in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o catechism_n viz._n that_o child_n be_v baptise_a have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v and_o then_o after_o baptism_n the_o priest_n must_v say_v we_o yield_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o regenerate_v this_o infant_n with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n just_o comport_v say_v he_o length_n and_o breadth_n with_o pope_n innocent_n first_o canon_n answer_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v believe_v in_o what_o sense_n she_o intend_v those_o word_n regeneration_n baptism_n by_o the_o ancient_n be_v common_o call_v regeneration_n or_o a_o new-birth_n so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n tit._n 3.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wash_v of_o the_o new-birth_n or_o regeneration_n and_o we_o may_v learn_v it_o in_o her_o article_n which_o speak_v she_o at_o a_o infinite_a distance_n from_o the_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a error_n of_o salvation_n by_o merit_n or_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o other_o to_o put_v what_o interpretation_n they_o think_v meet_v especial_o such_o as_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o her_o lash_n will_v you_o hear_v what_o mr._n cotton_n of_o new-england_n a_o independent_a as_o they_o call_v they_o speak_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o particular_a matter_n and_o at_o a_o place_n where_o he_o need_v not_o her_o favour_n and_o as_o i_o take_v it_o at_o a_o time_n when_o she_o can_v not_o help_v he_o which_o be_v circumstance_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o suspect_v he_o of_o flatter_a or_o fawn_v we_o have_v it_o in_o his_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o child_n baptism_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o those_o expression_n in_o the_o service_n book_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v profess_o teach_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n not_o only_o in_o their_o pulpit_n but_o in_o book_n allow_v by_o public_a authority_n she_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o scrament_n do_v not_o beget_v faith_n nor_o regeneration_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la but_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contrary_a hereunto_o but_o as_o in_o judgement_n they_o do_v believe_v that_o god_n by_o covenant_n promise_v to_o pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o we_o and_o our_o seed_n ezek._n 26.25_o be_v 48.3_o and_o that_o he_o seal_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n by_o baptism_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o for_o that_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o origen_n and_o cyprian_n as_o before_o 28._o mr._n tomb_n his_o four_o argument_n against_o infant-baptism_n exerc._n p._n 28._o chap._n 3._o part_n 2._o who_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o in_o which_o chapter_n we_o have_v also_o show_v how_o tradition_n be_v both_o by_o the_o father_n of_o old_a and_o reform_a church_n take_v in_o a_o safe_a sense_n different_a from_o that_o corrupt_a one_o of_o the_o papist_n and_o not_o derogatory_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o that_o child_n have_v faith_n and_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n answer_n no_o paedobaptist_n ever_o hold_v child_n have_v personal_o actual_a faith_n for_o their_o condition_n be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o production_n of_o intellectual_a act_n but_o as_o for_o the_o habit_n and_o grace_n of_o faith_n the_o inherent_a infuse_a power_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o antipaedobaptist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v prove_v they_o have_v not_o for_o 1._o their_o condition_n make_v they_o not_o uncapable_a of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o most_o of_o they_o confess_v it_o 331._o anabaptistae_fw-la ut_fw-la paedobaptismum_fw-la prorsus_fw-la tollerent_fw-la peccatum_fw-la negârunt_fw-la originale_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sub_fw-la esset_fw-la causa_fw-la cur_n infant_n baptizarentur_fw-la dr._n prideaux_n lect._n 22._o pag._n 331._o though_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o faith_n be_v one_o for_o the_o act_n of_o both_o be_v moral_a and_o intellectual_a but_o whether_o infant_n baptise_a have_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o distinct_a habit_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o this_o question_n of_o their_o baptism_n depend_v not_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o hide_a thing_n the_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o give_v they_o baptism_n must_v be_v visible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v viz._n their_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o believer_n and_o hereby_o visible_o entitle_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o we_o look_v not_o to_o what_o they_o have_v but_o to_o who_o they_o pertain_v viz._n to_o god_n as_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o be_v disciple_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v chap._n 1._o part._n 1._o 5._o that_o all_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o federal_o holy_a that_o be_v abundant_o make_v good_a chap._n 3._o part_n 2._o 6._o by_o defile_v and_o pollute_v the_o church_n viz._n 1._o by_o bring_v false_a matter_n therein_o who_o be_v no_o saint_n by_o calling_n be_v neither_o capable_a to_o perform_v duty_n nor_o enjoy_v privilege_n notwithstanding_o their_o inability_n to_o perform_v duty_n yet_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v privilege_n as_o we_o have_v abundant_o make_v good_a chap._n 6._o part_n 1._o and_o be_v as_o true_a matter_n for_o the_o church_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o former_o under_o the_o law_n as_o be_v there_o make_v out_o 2._o by_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o much_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n cujus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la est_fw-la verissimum_fw-la the_o contrary_n be_v most_o true_a for_o 1._o infant-baptism_n lay_v a_o singular_a good_a foundation_n for_o knowledge_n for_o in_o that_o child_n be_v take_v into_o christ_n school_n they_o be_v in_o a_o near_a capacity_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o those_o who_o recommend_v they_o to_o that_o ordinance_n be_v oblige_v to_o promote_v their_o knowledge_n and_o to_o see_v they_o bring_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o know_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n duty_n but_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v the_o child_n be_v not_o look_v after_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v nor_o do_v minister_n mind_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n give_v charge_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v your_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o see_v that_o this_o infant_n be_v teach_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o learn_v and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v these_o thing_n the_o better_a you_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v sermon_n and_o chief_o you_o shall_v provide_v that_o he_o may_v learn_v the_o creed_n the_o lords-prayer_n and_o the_o ten-commandments_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o his_o soul_n health_n etc._n etc._n second_o it_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o holiness_n they_o be_v mind_v by_o their_o baptism_n to_o cast_v of_o the_o devil_n service_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o reflect_v that_o they_o be_v from_o their_o very_a cradle_n dedicate_v to_o god_n who_o livery_n they_o have_v wear_v and_o some_o have_v repel_v great_a temptation_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o engagement_n to_o god_n by_o baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n hence_o say_v mr._n ford_n in_o his_o second_o dialogue_n concern_v the_o practical_a use_n of_o infant-baptism_n pag._n 87._o there_o be_v a_o very_a profane_a spirit_n foment_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o anabaptism_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o than_o such_o which_o endeavour_v to_o extirpate_v so_o considerable_a a_o mean_n for_o the_o advance_v of_o conversion_n and_o sanctification_n as_o he_o show_v infant-baptism_n to_o be_v hence_o say_v he_o arise_v grievous_a prejudices_fw-la against_o those_o minister_n society_n and_o ordinance_n in_o which_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a
that_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n that_o what_o they_o have_v write_v shall_v not_o only_o live_v as_o a_o witness_n for_o god_n and_o his_o reproach_v truth_n but_o as_o a_o live_a testimony_n against_o themselves_o in_o their_o unreasonable_a and_o unrighteous_a departure_n from_o the_o same_o except_o they_o repent_v to_o all_o generation_n if_o these_o man_n can_v appeal_v to_o heaven_n touch_v their_o own_o integrity_n so_o thunder_v a_o sentence_n must_v needs_o trouble_v their_o conscience_n moreover_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o administrator_n of_o baptism_n as_o unwholesome_a word_n because_o unscriptural_a pastor_n teacher_n minister_n we_o read_v of_o but_o no_o administrator_n some_o hold_n none_o but_o man_n in_o office_n may_v give_v baptism_n other_o that_o a_o private_a man_n may_v do_v it_o especial_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o mr._n tomb_n favour_v this_o opinion_n praecursor_n pag._n 72._o and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o viz._n because_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o minister_n ordain_v in_o england_n be_v against_o baptise_v of_o person_n of_o year_n sprinkle_a in_o infancy_n and_o there_o lie_v upon_o they_o that_o see_v infant-baptism_n a_o corruption_n a_o necessity_n to_o be_v baptise_a upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v baptise_a by_o person_n not_o ordain_v i_o like_v a_o man_n that_o will_v speak_v plain_o his_o mind_n &_o i_o will_v be_v as_o plain_a in_o open_v i_o and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v hit_v upon_o the_o truth_n namely_o that_o the_o opposer_n of_o infant-baptism_n must_v hold_v that_o unbaptised_a person_n ☞_o may_v baptise_v and_o a_o church_n with_o true_a ordinance_n may_v be_v of_o unbaptised_a person_n or_o else_o they_o must_v disow_v their_o new_a baptism_n and_o all_o their_o ordinance_n and_o turn_v seeker_n for_o the_o first_o of_o their_o administrator_n must_v either_o baptise_v himself_o or_o else_o be_v baptise_a by_o some_o person_n baptise_a in_o infancy_n that_o be_v with_o they_o by_o a_o unhaptized_a person_n last_o i_o want_v not_o instance_n to_o show_v how_o impatient_a they_o be_v of_o have_v their_o adore_a opinion_n contradict_v and_o must_v prepare_v myself_o for_o the_o hard_a censure_n of_o my_o antagonist_n and_o his_o party_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n that_o i_o bear_v unto_o it_o they_o shall_v have_v go_v on_o till_o doomsday_n though_o i_o believe_v god_n will_v short_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o their_o ridge_v principle_n before_o i_o will_v have_v disturb_v their_o quiet_n and_o expose_v myself_o to_o their_o ill-will_n it_o be_v sufficient_o observe_v and_o deplore_v by_o sober_a christian_n that_o be_v unaddict_v to_o faction_n how_o turbulent_a this_o fort_n of_o man_n have_v always_o be_v as_o in_o foreign_a part_n so_o in_o our_o own_o country_n in_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o how_o distasteful_a it_o be_v to_o they_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n say_v against_o their_o way_n there_o be_v a_o sad_a passage_n quote_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o pag._n 308._o of_o his_o treatise_n out_o of_o cloppenburg_n gangrene_n viz._n the_o troop_n of_o anabaptist_n that_o dwell_v in_o friestand_n although_o they_o trouble_v not_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o suffer_v not_o the_o pure_a reform_a church_n to_o be_v edify_v without_o daily_a conflict_n and_o what_o a_o stir_n they_o keep_v in_o gemany_n with_o those_o godly_a minister_n luther_n zwinglius_fw-la musculus_fw-la contest_v with_o they_o disturb_v their_o church_n you_o shall_v hear_v short_o in_o our_o animadversion_n upon_o the_o author_n historical_a part_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o discourse_n 9_o by_o be_v a_o occasion_n say_v he_o to_o stir_v up_o much_o bitter_a hatred_n wrath_n strife_n enmity_n persecution_n against_o those_o that_o oppose_v it_o how_o have_v they_o be_v follow_v with_o stripe_n imprisonment_n confiscation_n yea_o death_n itself_o something_o of_o this_o may_v be_v lay_v at_o their_o own_o door_n as_o before_o have_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o which_o they_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v but_o as_o for_o those_o martyr_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o have_v suffer_v stripe_n imprisonment_n death_n we_o find_v very_o few_o of_o they_o in_o fox_n his_o martyrologie_n and_o none_o of_o they_o punish_v pure_o for_o oppose_a infant-baptism_n but_o the_o antichristian_a tenet_n of_o rome_n transubstantiation_n the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o other_o protestant_n suffer_v and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o assert_v dangerous_a error_n and_o for_o sedition_n here_o in_o england_n and_o multitude_n for_o horrid_a act_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o historical_a narrative_n 10._o by_o confirm_v hereby_o the_o whole_a antichristian_a interest_n as_o make_v good_a by_o the_o preface_n a_o unworthy_a calumny_n and_o speak_v without_o the_o least_o ground_n of_o reason_n only_o because_o mr._n baxter_n have_v declare_v his_o single_a judgement_n in_o some_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o baptism_n in_o some_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o positive_o and_o dogmatical_o but_o as_o i_o remember_v he_o qualify_v it_o with_o such_o expression_n as_o i_o think_v so_o or_o suppose_v so_o and_o how_o do_v the_o delivery_n of_o his_o private_a opinion_n about_o it_o render_v infant-baptism_n itself_o a_o point_n that_o confirm_v the_o whole_a antichristian_a interest_n that_o be_v not_o derive_v thence_o and_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o or_o favour_n for_o it_o and_o when_o many_o paedobaptist_n differ_v from_o mr._n baxter_n and_o be_v unsatisfied_a at_o those_o passage_n in_o his_o christian_a directory_n absurdity_n 11._o by_o usher_v in_o great_a absurdity_n viz._n 1._o that_o person_n may_v have_v regeneration_n and_o grace_n before_o call_v this_o be_v no_o paradox_n to_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v of_o john_n baptist_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb._n i_o can_v here_o turn_v the_o author_n to_o several_a place_n in_o mr._n tomb_n his_o work_n where_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o infannt_n may_v have_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o before_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o be_v his_o praecursor_n pag._n 13._o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v but_o infant_n belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a kingdom_n of_o the_o elect_n but_o how_o they_o attain_v salvation_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a if_o by_o a_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n without_o actual_a exercise_n the_o thing_n be_v more_o easy_a to_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o say_v there_o be_v believer_n of_o two_o sort_n either_o in_o the_o seed_n or_o fruit_n either_o by_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a operation_n in_o one_o of_o which_o way_n infant_n be_v or_o may_v be_v believer_n 2._o that_o person_n may_v be_v visible_a church-member_n before_o conversion_n and_o be_v that_o such_o a_o wonder_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o chapter_n 6._o part_v 1_o they_o be_v church-member_n under_o the_o law_n why_o not_o under_o the_o gospel_n when_o be_v they_o exclude_v 3._o that_o person_n may_v repent_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o we_o own_v no_o such_o thing_n 4._o that_o type_n and_o shadow_n profit_v after_o the_o antitype_n and_o substance_n be_v come_v introduce_v thereby_o the_o birth-priviledge_n the_o weakness_n of_o this_o be_v discover_v before_o prove_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n still_o to_o continue_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o natural_a seed_n as_o you_o may_v see_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n part._n 2._o 5._o that_o the_o better_a to_o exclude_v believers-baptism_n new_a church-covenant_n be_v invent_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v direct_v only_o against_o one_o sort_n of_o paedobaptist_n call_v independent_o who_o he_o say_v in_o point_n of_o order_n do_v err_v more_o than_o prelate_n or_o presbyter_n own_v infant-baptism_n and_o yet_o deny_v they_o the_o right_n of_o church-membership_a this_o be_v answer_v chap._n 6._o part_n 1._o by_o show_v that_o they_o own_o the_o infant_n seed_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v church-member_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n before_o baptism_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o also_o why_o they_o admit_v they_o not_o into_o their_o particular_a church_n when_o grow_v up_o till_o they_o make_v a_o serious_a profession_n of_o that_o faith_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o communion_n contradiction_n 12._o by_o the_o manifold_a contradiction_n that_o attend_v the_o practice_n 1._o by_o assert_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o present_a regeneration_n wrought_v and_o yet_o apply_v it_o to_o ignorant_a unconvert_v babe_n so_o uncapable_a of_o regeneration_n this_o be_v a_o cram_n bis_fw-la cocta_fw-la answer_v again_o and_o again_o
but_o especial_o in_o chap._n 4._o part_n 1._o about_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n of_o which_o this_o be_v name_v for_o the_o three_o 2._o that_o it_o true_o figure_n and_o represent_v a_o death_n burial_n &_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o but_o sprinkle_v or_o pour_v a_o little_a water_n on_o the_o face_n this_o be_v another_o repetition_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o author_n for_o the_o four_o end_n of_o baptism_n and_o answer_v chap._n 4._o part_n 1._o likewise_o again_o chap._n 4._o part_n 2._o 3._o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v in_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a yea_o impious_a and_o profane_a to_o do_v it_o without_o and_o yet_o confess_v that_o child_n to_o who_o they_o apply_v it_o have_v neither_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o for_o your_o honour_n sake_n which_o have_v already_o suffer_v much_o for_o abuse_v author_n you_o know_v baxter_n piscator_fw-la perkins_n paraeus_n calvin_n all_o speak_v of_o grow_v person_n and_o the_o last_o with_o a_o asterisk_n notandum_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la fieri_fw-la de_fw-la adultis_fw-la therefore_o say_v he_o that_o man_n offer_v themselves_o right_o to_o baptism_n confession_n of_o sin_n be_v require_v otherwise_o the_o whole_a action_n will_v be_v but_o sport_n but_o you_o must_v note_v say_v he_o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o adult_n person_n but_o as_o for_o the_o infant_n seed_n of_o believer_n the_o case_n alter_v there_o for_o they_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n it_o be_v instead_o of_o profession_n calv._n upon_o mat._n 19.28_o and_o mark_v 16.16_o look_v to_o the_o first_o chap._n part_n 1_o there_o you_o have_v a_o vindication_n of_o our_o divine_n from_o the_o infamy_n cast_v upon_o man_n as_o to_o their_o say_n about_o baptism_n in_o contradiction_n as_o he_o will_v have_v people_n believe_v to_o their_o own_o practice_n 5._o that_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n enter_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o deny_v church-member_n the_o privilege_n thereof_o this_o be_v co-incident_a with_o what_o we_o have_v before_o and_o speak_v to_o already_o 6._o that_o separate_a from_o rome_n as_o a_o false_a church_n and_o yet_o own_o their_o baptism_n the_o foundation_n thereof_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v this_o odious_a reflection_n upon_o infant-baptism_n that_o it_o confirm_v the_o whole_a antichristian_a interest_n and_o now_o the_o assertor_n of_o it_o be_v condemn_v for_o own_v their_o baptism_n i_o conceive_v it_o therefore_o fit_a that_o something_o be_v brief_o say_v for_o our_o vindication_n first_o then_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o divine_n that_o parent_n ought_v not_o to_o tender_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n or_o by_o romish_a priest_n in_o a_o superstitious_a way_n yet_o be_v do_v baptism_n so_o administer_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a for_o even_o austin_n himself_o as_o zealous_a as_o he_o be_v for_o baptism_n donatistas_n danaeus_n ex_fw-la lib._n 1_o august_n de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donatistas_n be_v express_v upon_o the_o case_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la against_o the_o donatist_n non_fw-la damnari_fw-la baptismum_fw-la christi_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la censeatur_fw-la sed_fw-la damnamus_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la scientes_fw-la illic_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o nullity_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o heretic_n but_o such_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v who_o know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o do_v yet_o receive_v it_o of_o they_o bucan_n state_n the_o case_n in_o his_o 16_o question_v de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la 614._o bucan_n institutiones_fw-la theolog._n loc._n 47._o quest_n 16._o p._n 614._o thus_o anne_n qui_fw-la veer_fw-la christianam_fw-la religionem_fw-la edocti_fw-la sunt_fw-la parvulos_fw-la suos_fw-la sacrificulis_fw-la pontificiis_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la bonâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la offer_n possunt_fw-la whether_o they_o who_o be_v true_o teach_v the_o christian_a religion_n may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n tender_v their_o child_n to_o mass-priest_n to_o be_v baptise_a he_o hold_v it_o negative_o for_o divers_a weighty_a reason_n as_o 1._o because_o by_o that_o act_n we_o own_o their_o false_a and_o antichristian_a ministry_n etc._n quia_fw-la corruptelis_fw-la tum_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la tum_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la &_o superstitiosis_fw-la cultibus_fw-la falsae_fw-la item_n &_o illegittimae_fw-la vocatâ—â—ni_fw-la antichristi_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la exemplo_fw-la nostro_fw-la probandis_fw-la &_o confirmandis_fw-la nullam_fw-la occasionem_fw-la praebere_fw-la debemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o superstition_n whereas_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o not_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n 2._o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o 3._o because_o we_o be_v to_o depart_v and_o go_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n be_v 52._o 11._o and_o to_o abstain_v from_o idol_n 1._o joh._n 5.21_o 4._o because_o if_o our_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v we_o refuse_v to_o have_v they_o baptise_a in_o a_o superstitious_a manner_n which_o be_v best_a they_o be_v not_o thereby_o deprive_v of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v from_o the_o covenant_n and_o not_o the_o seal_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v damnable_a it_o be_v on_o this_o account_n that_o the_o waldenses_n keep_v their_o child_n from_o baptism_n for_o perin_n in_o his_o history_n of_o that_o people_n tell_v we_o 15._o paul_n perin_n hist_o walden_n cap._n 4._o p._n 15._o that_o they_o delay_v the_o baptism_n of_o their_o child_n until_o their_o pastor_n come_v home_n who_o be_v employ_v abroad_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v in_o detestation_n those_o human_a invention_n which_o be_v add_v to_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v but_o pollution_n thereof_o which_o the_o popish_a priest_n observe_v stigmatise_v they_o with_o that_o calumny_n that_o they_o be_v against_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v from_o their_o mouth_n the_o author_n have_v take_v up_o that_o false_a report_n and_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n but_o god_n will_v not_o bless_v such_o unjust_a course_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o rule_n hold_v true_a in_o many_o case_n fieri_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la factum_fw-la valet_fw-la a_o thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o be_v do_v it_o may_v be_v of_o force_n and_o valid_a as_o in_o other_o case_n so_o likewise_o in_o this_o of_o baptism_n though_o none_o shall_v tender_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a by_o romish_a priest_n in_o a_o superstitious_a way_n yet_o be_v do_v baptism_n so_o administer_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a austin_n give_v divers_a reason_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n that_o be_v for_o rebaptisation_n show_v most_o convince_o that_o because_o baptismus_fw-la ex_fw-la personarum_fw-la &_o ministrorum_fw-la dignitate_fw-la non_fw-la pendet_fw-la neque_fw-la dantis_fw-la aut_fw-la accipientis_fw-la baptismum_fw-la error_n delet_fw-la &_o mutat_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la because_o baptism_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o person_n or_o minister_n 674._o danaeus_n ex_fw-la l._n august_n contra_fw-la donatist_n p._n 674._o the_o error_n of_o he_o that_o give_v or_o receive_v it_o do_v not_o nullify_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v remember_v that_o if_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o baptism_n have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o the_o baptism_n become_v invalid_a and_o be_v a_o mere_a nullity_n and_o person_n take_v up_o the_o ordinance_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la in_o a_o right_a way_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v because_o the_o former_a be_v not_o christ_n baptism_n but_o a_o nullity_n for_o as_o zanchy_a speak_v he_o that_o baptize_v but_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o be_v corrupt_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o arrian_n and_o manichaean_o be_v such_o a_o baptism_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n baptism_n dec_v enim_fw-la vera_fw-la baptismi_fw-la forma_fw-la the_o right_a form_n of_o baptism_n be_v want_v i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o two_o divine_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n the_o first_o be_v mr._n cotton_n of_o new-england_n in_o his_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o infant-baptism_n where_o he_o answer_v this_o objection_n how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o baptism_n valid_a and_o not_o null_a which_o be_v administer_v by_o dumb-dog_n &_o c_o viz._n answer_n though_o god_n delight_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o instrument_n yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o their_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n which_o